n\ 
 
\ 
 
 '(pjeccC^^e/:^^^^^ 'y^/?'/^ Q^^Z/ntaey. 
 
CHURCH AND CHAPEL 
 
 ARCHITECTUEE, 
 
 FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PRESENT TIME, 
 WITH . 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF THE 
 
 HEBREW CHUECH; 
 
 TO WHICH ARE ADDED 
 
 ONE THOUSAND AUTHENTICATED MOULDINGS, 
 
 SELECTED FROM THE BEST EXAMPLES WHICH 
 THIS COUNTRY CONTAINS. 
 
 ANDREW TRIMEN, 
 
 ARCHITECT. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, 
 1849. 
 
TBLF, PEINTER, KEWPORT, ISLE OP WIGHT. 
 

 PREFACE. 
 
 In presenting this Volume to the Public, 
 the Author lays no claim to the learning of 
 many of his predecessors, whose writings have 
 been long and justly admired. For the valu- 
 able critical remarks on the Hebrew Church, 
 he is indebted to the pen of another. His 
 object has been, to collect in a portable form, 
 a large amount of information, on the subject 
 upon which he has written. 
 
 ADAM STEEET, ADELPHI, 1849. 
 
 029 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/churchchapelarchOOtrimrich 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Page 3, line 23, — for " rivaling,''^ read " rivalling,'''' 
 
 6, — for " were dedicated^ read " were originally dedicated.*^ 
 15, — after " the east,^^ insert ^^ By no means the greater."** 
 
 5, — for " If while the hand,''' read. " While the hand." 
 
 6, — for '* yet the sentiment,^'' read " still the sentiment." 
 17, — for '• the noble vaidt" read ^^ the noble stone vault" 
 18,— for « Clothair,'' read " Clothaire." 
 13, — for "while desirous" read " and being desirous." 
 14,— for "about A.D. 600," read "from about A.D. 600." 
 21, — for " Trawston^"" read " Troston."' 
 
 3, — for " Grandisson" read " Grandison." 
 22, — for " are more numerous" read " are most numerous." 
 
 1, — for " Crecy" read " Cressy.''' 
 
 7, — for " Vanburgh" read " Vanbrugh." 
 20, — for "Godwin," read " Goodwin." 
 
 9, — for " Fitzroy square" read "Berkeley square.'''' 
 14, — for "Buckinghamshire " read " Berkshire." 
 10, — for " with all the charms," read "rich with all the 
 charms." 
 
 4, — for " Cropready," read " Cropredy." 
 26,— for "Z)r. Wiseman,'" read "The Roman Catholic Bishops 
 generally adhere to the practice of delivering 
 their lectures from the altar, ^c." 
 19, — for " octagonal" read " nonagonal." 
 24, — for " Sandon," read " Standon.''' 
 20,— for "the only one in England" read "which is the only 
 
 one, ^c." 
 21 , — for " melee," read '* melee." 
 
 14, — after the word " merit,*'' insert " must be admitted." 
 13, — for "Author of Mammon,''* read Author of " Mammon." 
 
 2,— for " Ketting,'* read " Ketton:* 
 1 3, — for " oak shingles" read " shingles." 
 12,— for " that," read " than." 
 
 4, — end the sentence at the wordsf " internal air." 
 16,— for " Xene,'' read " Xeno.'* 
 12, — after " and" insert "for the sake of sound." 
 18,— for " Potomce," read " Potomac." 
 17, — for " Luian" read " Lucian.*' 
 21, — for " Derbyshire," read " Nottinghamshire.*' 
 18,— for *' Tackley,'* read " Takeley." 
 
 4, — for " The apsis is at the east end of St, Martin's, 
 Eynesforth," Tea,d "St. Martin, Eynesforth,is re- 
 markable for the peculiarity of its eastern apse." 
 274, „ 41, — for " Bordseley." read " Bordesley.*' 
 
 13, 
 
 J' 
 
 19, 
 
 „ 
 
 •21, 
 
 j» 
 
 21, 
 
 )j 
 
 21, 
 
 J, 
 
 22, 
 
 j» 
 
 24, 
 
 >, 
 
 35, 
 
 
 36, 
 
 ,5 
 
 59, 
 
 „ 
 
 60, 
 
 „ 
 
 69. 
 
 » 
 
 79, 
 
 
 85, 
 
 5J 
 
 90, 
 
 5, 
 
 96, 
 
 >, 
 
 97, 
 
 J» 
 
 102, 
 
 JJ 
 
 102, 
 
 „ 
 
 103, 
 
 J> 
 
 103, 
 
 
 111, 
 
 )» 
 
 117, 
 
 J> 
 
 149, 
 
 ,» 
 
 152, 
 
 » 
 
 155, 
 
 >, 
 
 158, 
 
 ,1 
 
 161, 
 
 „ 
 
 165, 
 
 if 
 
 174, 
 
 „ 
 
 184. 
 
 ,» 
 
 187, 
 
 1, 
 
 252, 
 
 „ 
 
 260, 
 
 ,J 
 
 266, 
 
 r) 
 
 268, 
 
 >J 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Architecture a science; allied to religion; embodies a grand idea- 
 House of God eherislied by believers — Christian architecture not 
 formed until late — Reasons ; Freemasonry ; sanctioned by the Pope — 
 then arose three orders of pure Gothic, with a baser kind which will 
 ever accompany works of genius — concentrated eflForts of the Papacy 
 in gigantic structures — rural, parochial, and more social edifices; 
 Barons annexed chapels to their castles, and built churches in vil- 
 lages — the piety of our fathers followed the rude simplicity of the 
 first Christian age ; some attention to convenience, but little or none 
 to purity of style and order of architecture — increased attention to 
 the science; causes thereof — necessity for more churches and cha- 
 pels — the glorious specimens of our forefathers survive the lapse of 
 ages, and the fall of empires. Page 1. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 CHURCH ARCHITECTURE IN ITALY. • 
 
 Chapter I. — Antiquity of places of worship — prototypes in the 
 ark, the altar of Jacob — the Tabernacle — the Temple — they are found 
 in different parts of the world — ancient heathen temples— names 
 given to places of worship — under the Jewish and Christian dis- 
 pensations, called "Houses"; — the catacombs and labyrinths of 
 the early Christian Churches— first Christian Churches in Italy — 
 
plan furnished by the "Basilica"— necessity of associating the church 
 with the tomb — afterwards called crypts— churches of St. Lorenzo, 
 Sta. Augusta, and St. Peter. Page 11. 
 
 Chapter II. — Forms of churches — position of the altar — to whom 
 dedicated — construction — ^interior — the Byzantine style — the Lom- 
 bardic style— the Pointed style— its decline in Italy. Page 18. 
 
 CHURCH ARCHITECTURE IN BRITAIN. 
 
 Chiu-ches previous to the Saxons — Anglo-Roman — Anglo-Saxon — 
 Anglo-Norman — Early English— Decorated — Perpendicular styles — 
 Decline of Gothic architecture, and its subsequent revival in the 
 edifices of the present century. Page 28. 
 
 THE INTERNAL ARRANGEMENT OP CHURCHES. 
 
 The porch — stoup — font — ^baptisteries — -altar — sedilia — piscina — 
 credence-table — locker — ambry — roodscreen — roodloft — -pulpit — cu- 
 rious examples of faldstool— lectern— pews — organs — chest for alms 
 — crypt— windows — the church-yard — the lych-gate. Page 93. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 CHAPEL ARCHITECTURE. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF DISSENTING CHAPELS. 
 
 Origin of the term "Chapel," "Meeting-house" — the Lollards — 
 the Baptists — the Presbyterians — the Unitarians — chapels belonging 
 to that body — the Independents — their earliest meeting-house — mo- 
 dern chapels — ^parish church occupied by them— the Society of 
 Friends — their meeting-houses — a church occupied by them — the 
 Wesleyan Methodists — their first preaching-room — ^modem chapels 
 — first Wesleyan chapel in America — Methodist New Connexion — 
 first early English chapel — curious Indian temple — temples dis- 
 covered in central America— the Mormonites — appropriate architec- 
 ture now desired— conclusion. Page 116. 
 
Ill 
 
 CONSTRUCTION OF CHAPELS. 
 
 Accusation against architects — estimates — chapels erected at 
 Guildford — Leatlierhead — Landport — Blackheath — B attersea — Ep- 
 som — Hackney — Cambridge — Grimsby. Page 148. 
 
 SITES, MATERIALS, AND FITTINGS. 
 
 Sites — materials — windows — pews — galleries — pulpit — reading- 
 desk — drapery — gas-light — ^heating — ventilation — organs — seats for 
 females — bells and belfries — transmission of sound. Page 157. 
 
 PAET III. 
 
 THE HEBREW CHURCH. 
 
 THE TEMPLE. 
 
 The temple of Solomon — when commenced — described — plun- 
 dered by Shishak — repaired by Hezekiah — defiled by Manasseh — 
 repaired by Josiah — destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar — rebuilt by 
 order of Cyrus — profaned by Antiochus Epiphanes — ^purified by 
 Judas Maccabaeus — restored by Herod — its duration — officers of 
 the Temple, Synagogue, and Christian Church- — origin of ecclesias- 
 tical courts — subordination of lesser to greater synagogues — arrange- 
 ment of buildings — Benediction of the Cohenim — cemeteries of the 
 Hebrews— customs derived from thence. Page 198. 
 
 THE SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 Origin of the Synagogue — erroneous opinions — reasons for their 
 antiquity — names given to the stations of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness — when used in the Septuagint — where erected — number 
 in Jerusalem — their requirements — distinction between the service of 
 the Temple and of the Synagogue — why the former preferred — insti- 
 tution of the Synagogue worship — its obligations — Synagogues of the 
 Levites — it was the Church of the people — governed by a council — 
 order of the bench. Page 201. 
 
IV 
 
 THE PfiOSBUCHA, OR PUBLIC ORATORY. 
 
 Circumstances \inder whicli it was established — where situated — 
 described — where referred to— name given to it— instances of its use. 
 
 Page 213. 
 
 the upper room. 
 
 Where referred to in Scripture — how, in the Temple, separated 
 from the holy of holies— occasion of this separation — name given to 
 wise men— used under the Christian dispensation — objects of such 
 apartments— ** upper rooms" of Herod the Great — custom still 
 observed in the east. Page 215. 
 
 POSITION OF THEIR PLACES OF WORSHIP. 
 
 The Hebrews bound to worship towards the ark — or towards the 
 Temple— custom of the Nazarites — whence derived — instances of its 
 observance— why adopted by the early Christians — ^probable occasion 
 of this disposition of the altar — natural position in Britain. 
 
 Page 219. 
 
 synagogues in england before a.d. 1291. 
 
 Two divisions of Jews in England — first resided here a.d. 760 — 
 how regarded by Edward the Confessor — William the Conqueror- 
 residence at Oxford — the first Synagogue there— the Jewerie in 
 London — their only burial gound — described — afterwards one at 
 Oxford — High Priest appointed temp. King John — the Jewerie 
 near the tower — new Synagogue — when taken from them — banished 
 by Edward the First. Page 223. 
 
 SYNAGOGUES IN ENGLAND FROM A.D. 1291, TO THE PRESENT TIME. 
 
 Petition of Rabbi Manasseh Ben Israel— negotiation broken off — 
 first Portuguese Synagogue — their schools — first German Synagogue 
 — the building described — prayer for the Queen and the Royal 
 Family — present Portuguese Synagogue — incident attending its 
 erection — present German Synagogue — description of the edifice — 
 St. Alban^s Place — ^Maiden Lane — Hamburgh and Polish Synagogue 
 
— ^Those at Norwich, Brighton, Liverpool, Bath, and Ramsgate — 
 conclusion. * Page 229. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Increased attention to the arts — all classes of religionists eager to 
 embrace its advantages— requirements of churches and chapels — 
 costly buildings of the medieval period cannot now be built— 
 diffusive character of British Christianity — styles recommended — 
 importance of architects — zeal of the reformers — ^revival of papal 
 architecture— arrogance of modem Romanists — opinions of the 
 Puritans— danger of carrying this too far— Protestantism in architec- 
 ture. Page 238. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 List of architects—architectural writers, etc.— styles of architecture 
 and their durations — examples of churches in England — stone 
 spires, etc. — dimensions of cathedrals and of churches — costs of 
 cathedrals as compared with the charities of the present century — 
 description ol nearly 1030 select specimens of Mouldings, in all 
 styles — index to Mouldings. Page 250. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Architecture a science ; Origin, divine ; Allied to religion, but not 
 essential to worship; Embodies a grand idea — House of God 
 cherished by believers — Christian architecture not formed till 
 late — Reasons; Freemasonry; Sanctioned by the Pope — Then 
 arose three orders of pure Gothic, with a base kind which will 
 ever accompany works of purer genius — Concentrated efforts of 
 Papacy in gigantic structures — A rural, parochial, and more 
 social class of edifices ; Barons annexed chapels to their castles, 
 and built churches in villages — Hitherto the piety of our fathers 
 had followed the rude simplicity of the first Christian age in 
 building; Some attention to convenience but little or none to 
 purity of style and order of architecture — Licreased attention 
 to the science ; Causes thereof — Necessity of more churches and 
 chapels — Glorious specimens of our forefathers survive the lapse 
 of ages and the fall of empires. 
 
 Akchitectuke, first of the Arts, ranks also with the 
 noblest of the Sciences. All science is the inspiration 
 of the Father of Lights, but architecture claims more 
 directly and manifestly than any other, its heavenly origin. 
 The diluvian ark, and the tabernacle of witness in the 
 wilderness, were temporary structures, of which the plans 
 and specifications were exhibited in heaven. The temple 
 of Solomon, and the, as yet, unattained perfection of 
 
 B 
 
Ezekiel's house, are sketches from the hand of the great 
 Architect who built the skies; and the glory of their 
 consummation is reserved for the splendours of the New 
 Jerusalem. We are not permitted to doubt that the genius 
 and skill of the workmen, who were employed on earth to 
 construct these "patterns of things in the heavens," were 
 directly inspired of God. 
 
 Architecture, in its highest aims and efforts, has thus 
 from the beginning stood allied with celestial objects and 
 purposes. Its solemn structures have become symbols of 
 events and mysteries of deepest import, and of highest 
 interest to all ages and nations. This connexion of the 
 art with the mysteries of our faith, thus divinely es- 
 tablished, can never be severed. It is a truth of the 
 primary relations of things, written universally on the 
 heart of man. The Pagan world, in common with the 
 Jews, and the Christian Church, crowning the elder dis- 
 pensations, have acknowledged and obeyed the truth of 
 this relation, and have invariably consecrated their noblest 
 structures to the service of religion. The far-sighted and 
 lofty-minded TuUy amidst the gloom of heathenism, whilst 
 he condemned the pride of offering and the pomp of service, 
 and abashed the worshipper and his works in the presence 
 of the gods, yet cherished the science which proclaimed 
 and embodied the grand idea, that the Deity dwelt with 
 man. Here the Pagan philosopher, unfettered by Judaism 
 
instructs the Cliristian divine. Religion, emancipated from 
 the shadows and bondage of a typical dispensation, can 
 no longer be confined within the precincts of any " worldly 
 sanctuary." Neither the temple of Jerusalem, nor the 
 mountain of Samaria, are acknowledged as the privileged 
 seats of worship; but they that worship the Father must 
 worship him in spirit and in truth. Yet man, his heart, 
 his intellect, his science, his noblest works and richest 
 offerings belong to God, and are consecrated by faith. The 
 widow's chamber, the prisoner's cell, and the martyr's cave 
 may thus be hallowed chambers of the great spiritual 
 temple, which fills both heaven and earth. Yet the rela- 
 tions of architecture to religious worship remain; and the 
 house of assemblies, the tabernacle of meeting, whither 
 the tribes go up to worship God, will still be cherished 
 as the fairest of human tabernacles, and the first of the 
 asylums of earth. No mistaken views of the spiritual 
 nature of religion can falsify the natural sentiment of the 
 pious heart, — "How amiable are thy tabernacles, Lord 
 of Hosts." 
 
 Christianity in its rise and early progress, was more 
 concerned in setting forth the mansions which are eternal, 
 than in rivaling the splendid edifices of Jewish or Pagan 
 worship. Accommodating itself to the exigencies of time 
 and circumstance, it took possession of the synagogue; 
 of the upper room of an inn; of the school of Tyrannus; 
 
of a hired house; of the river side, or of the mountain 
 cave. When Judah was scattered, and Paganism fell 
 throughout the Roman world, the Christian Church in- 
 herited the riches of the Gentiles, and occupied the 
 purified temples of the ancient idolatry. We have a few 
 traces of churches erected by Constantine and others, in 
 the primitiva secunda period of the Church, but nothing 
 that can be designated as a distinctive order of Christian 
 architecture. 
 
 The stream of northern invasion, which set in at the 
 commencement, and continued to flow through the whole 
 of the fifth century, swept the fair plains of Thessaly and 
 Greece, subverted Italy, and deluged the western world. 
 But the blast of four angels, who received their trumpets 
 and their commission immediately from the throne of God, 
 overthrew more than the ancient empire of the Caesars. 
 Civilization, literature, the arts, and religion itself, were 
 uplifted from their seats, whirled in the eddies of the flood, 
 and borne away by the torrent. Centuries could not 
 repair the desolations. The Church having a spiritual 
 organization which the sword of the Goth could not easily 
 destroy, was the first to recover its influence, and rose 
 upon the shoulders of her conquerors, until at length, by a 
 dexterous use of the spiritual sword, she was enabled to 
 seize the temporal one also. But the ascendancy of the 
 Church was not the triumph of the gospel of Christ, 
 
emancipating the mind, and elevating the moral and social 
 condition of man. On the contrary, it was based on the 
 ignorance of the newly-planted nations, and adapted to 
 their infantine state. As nations, however, advance, more 
 slowly indeed, although not less surely than individuals 
 from infancy to manhood, a system thus based on igno- 
 rance, could only be maintained by the suppression of 
 knowledge, and the captivity of mind. Long and tedious 
 was the night through which the nations of Europe toiled 
 in darkness, being forbidden the light of revelation, and 
 the Word of God. It were in vain to look for architectural 
 science, where all science languished; and for order and 
 style in the achievements of unenlightened piety, and of 
 zeal without knowledge. 
 
 Yet for several centuries before the morning dawned, and 
 the nations of Europe began to struggle into day, the 
 ambition of a supreme and universal Church conceived the 
 idea, and felt the importance, of impressing the public 
 mind with awe, by the imposing grandeur of ecclesiastical 
 structures. Architectural science, as most essential to 
 the magnificence and splendour of the Church, was the 
 first to rear its head amidst the pervading gloom, and to 
 give omen that the ages of darkness were passing away; — 
 that the night was far spent and the day was at hand; — 
 for one science cannot be cultivated alone. The mind 
 which could fill Europe with abbeys and monasteries was 
 
 B 2 
 
6 
 
 sure to diverge into all the paths of literature and 
 science, and to break the most powerful spells by which it 
 had been enchained. The order of Freemasons already 
 established, received the pontifical sanction early in the 
 eleventh century. From thence we date the rise of 
 what may be denominated distinctively. Christian architec- 
 ture. The Gothic, which in this point of view has the 
 best claim to that denomination, with its several styles, 
 became the favourite order of the Church, and from the 
 eleventh to the fourteenth century was carried to its 
 highest state of perfection. From the time of the Re- 
 formation ecclesiastical architecture receded. The Eliza- 
 bethan and other orders, less pure and independent in style 
 and character, prevailed. We have indeed, subsequently, 
 some magnificent specimens of Protestant churches ; but in 
 England and in many parts of the continent, the revival of 
 religion, and latterly, the efforts of the dissenting denomi- 
 nations, conducted on the voluntary system, have thrown 
 back our modern church and chapel architecture into that 
 utilitarian medley, which may be supposed to have pre- 
 vailed amongst the persecuted christians of the first three 
 centuries. 
 
 In Britain, we may not in all probability, expect again 
 to witness the erection of gigantic edifices, like those 
 which formed the wonders of the Pagan, and have com- 
 manded the awe and admiration of the Christian world. 
 
The . Komish Church in particular, employed engines to 
 rear her vast and magnificent structures, which are not 
 likely to be again brought into operation. To atone for 
 sins, or to purchase its indulgence with exemption from 
 its penalties, to release from purgatory, and to obtain 
 salvation for the living and the dead, are motives not 
 likely again to open the coffers of the rich, or to drain 
 the resources of the poor throughout Europe, in aid of 
 cathedrals, monasteries, and colleges; those superb edifices 
 which stand as monuments to ages of the popular zeal 
 for religion, and of the grandeur and riches of the Church. 
 
 Let us, however, do justice to the piety of our fore- 
 fathers, nor forget the obligations which they so carefully 
 acknowledged. Where the noble baron erected his tower- 
 ing castle, or the lord of the manor established his seat, 
 there, hard by, the village spire pointed the humble 
 inhabitants of the vale to the loftier mansions of the 
 skies; and crowned an edifice where the lord of the 
 domain and his lowliest tenants might worship together, 
 and be reminded of their common origin and future destiny. 
 
 An increased attention to architecture has of late years 
 been visible among all classes of society. Theatres, club- 
 houses, and private mansions are not only thought worthy 
 of being made fit specimens of the skill of our architects, 
 but churches and chapels have also been considered as 
 claiming an appropriate style and character. This has, 
 
8 
 
 doubtless, arisen from the increased intelligence of the 
 age, and derived an impulse from the example of indi- 
 viduals of rank and affluence, who, commiserating the 
 religious wants of their poorer brethren, have generously 
 come forward to supply their need. When we consider 
 the immense increase of our population, especially in the 
 northern counties — the absolute impossibility that they can 
 be accommodated in existing places of worship — and the 
 certainty that, if permitted to live without any provision for 
 their religious instruction, there can be no security for the 
 public peace; we are not surprised to find men of all re- 
 ligious denominations agi'eeing, if not in the manner, at 
 least in the principle, of supplying to some extent, a want, 
 the existence and perpetuity of which, threatens to be fatal 
 to the best interests of all classes of society. Progressive 
 improvement demands that in this country, at least, men 
 in every profession should keep pace with the requirements 
 of the age. Our forefathers have transmitted to us the 
 most glorious specimens of their knowledge and libe- 
 rality, and shall we be backward in raising buildings, 
 which may perpetuate to distant generations, the archi- 
 tectural skill of the most enlightened and eventful period 
 in the history of the known world? Empires, shaken from 
 their very foundations, crumble to decay; dynasties are 
 supplanted ; and monarchs, overpowered by the will of the 
 people, sink into retu-ement and privacy; but the sacred 
 
9 
 
 piles of bygone days survive the lapse of ages, and con- 
 tinue amid the ruins of the surrounding world. They are 
 at once the landmarks and the beacons, by which the new 
 age shall steady its onward course. We cannot rise to 
 what is wholly spiritual, until we reach the New Jerusalem, 
 "which is above; and the mother of us all." When the 
 vapour of the hurricane, and the smoke of the earthquake, 
 which now sweep and shake the Roman earth, shall have 
 passed away, men will again return to the simplicity and 
 the grandeur of original ideas. Aiming at perfection, they 
 will seek to exclude all that is base, irregular, and im- 
 perfect. Then again they will consecrate to God, the' 
 noblest achievements of art, no longer saddened by the 
 gloom of superstition, but radiant with the light of a 
 spiritual worship. 
 
PART 1. 
 
 CHUECH AEGHITEOTFEE IN ITALY. 
 
 Antiquity of places of worship — Prototypes in the ark, the altar 
 of Jacob — Tabernacle — Temple — Found in different parts of the 
 world — Ancient heathen temples — Names given to places of 
 worship — Under the Jewish and Christian dispensations called 
 "houses" — "Basilica" — "Proseuchse" — The Catacombs and 
 labyrinths the early christian churches — First christian churches 
 in Italy — Plan furnished by the "Basilica" — Necessity of asso- 
 ciating the church with the tomb — Afterwards called crypts — 
 Churches of St. Lorenzo, St. Augusta, and St. Peter. 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 The antiquity of places of worship, and the resorts of the 
 early christians. > 
 
 Places appropriated to religious worship, are of very early 
 origin. In the sacred writings, as already noticed, we 
 have evidence of their existence from the remotest periods. 
 Their prototypes are implied in the history of the ante- 
 diluvian patriarchs; in the altar erected by Noah; in the 
 pillar set up by Jacob, and which he called "God's house; " 
 in the sacrifices of the first diluvian age; and also in the 
 
12 
 
 circles of stones set up by Moses at the foot of Sinai, and 
 by Joshua at Gilgal. They are found in the early temples 
 of Egypt, and in the gorgeous tabernacle, raised by divine 
 command, in which the children of Israel worshipped. 
 Micah is represented (Judges xvii) as setting apart a house 
 and a priest, for the service of God. Then rose the mag- 
 nificent temple at Jerusalem, adorned with all that could 
 contribute to splendour or beauty, within whose courts 
 "the kings of Judah knelt in prostrate awe." The glory 
 of the former house was to be succeeded by a second 
 temple, wanting indeed in external symbols of the divine 
 presence, but of which an inspired prophet exclaimed — 
 
 "Then greater glory shall this house invest, 
 Than aught of old that loftier fabric blest, 
 Within these courts the Prince of Peace shall tread, 
 And bow in prayer his meek, majestic head, 
 Here shall be peace, and hence shall peace extend 
 Through earth, from age to age, from end to end." 
 
 In nations, not favoured with the like manifestations of 
 the divine will, man, as he advanced from a state of bar- 
 barism to greater refinement and intelligence, was no 
 longer satisfied with mere utility. He began to acquire a 
 taste for those beauties, by which buildings devoted to 
 religion, to the exercise of civil authority, and even to 
 domestic residences, might be adorned. The soil of Egypt, 
 the plains of India, renowned Greece, and illustrious Italy; 
 Mexico with its antique treasures, and Peru with its native 
 
13 
 
 wealth; Gaul, Spain, Germany, and the Alban isles, all 
 present structures of an extremely early date, bearing some 
 analogy to architectural arrangement. In earliest times a 
 temple was a place designated by the augurs, and conse- 
 crated with ceremonies, by the pontiff, for sacred mysteries 
 and for national council. Few temples were dedicated to 
 the divinities of Rome. Certain sites had been set apart as 
 sacred, probably from time immemorial, but the erection 
 of edifices for such purposes was an event of much later 
 date. Saturnus, Quirinus, and Mars, were worshipped at 
 some particular sacella, or altar, long before temples were 
 built to their honour. The name "Ecclesia" is frequently 
 used both for churches, and for civil assemblies. A very 
 celebrated writer of antiquity* remarks, that €KK\7]aiaarypiov 
 is the building, and eKK\7jaia the congregation. The term 
 "dominicum" used by the Latins, answers to the Greek 
 Kupiaicov; hence the Saxon Kyrick or Kyrck, the Scottish 
 Kirk, and the English Church, all denote a place set 
 apart for the service of God. And it is worthy of remark, 
 that the names of many towns and villages of our land 
 to the present day, mark the existence of churches; as 
 Kirkham, Kirkby, &c; while others denote their non-ex- 
 istence, as Kirkless. Places of worship, under the Jewish, 
 as well as the Christian dispensation have been called 
 "houses." David speaking of the Tabernacle, previous 
 * Isidore of Pelusiiim. Lib. ii., Ep. 246. 
 C 
 
14 
 
 to the erection of the first Temple, says, "I will come 
 into thy house ;^^^ — "I have loved the habitation of thy 
 house ;"^ — and again, "I will go into thy housed" Solo- 
 mon continually refers to the first Temple as "the house 
 of the Lord," and Christ himself said of the second Temple, 
 "My house shall be called the house of prayer.'"^ We 
 find, further, that the founders of the Christian Church 
 preached to devout Gentile proselytes in domestic dwel- 
 lings; as in the house of Cornelius,^ and at the house 
 of Mary the mother of John Mark/ St. Paul dwelt in 
 his o^vn hired house, preaching the kingdom of God;^ 
 many other instances which might be quoted. Adricho- 
 mius described the Coenaculum, at Jerusalem, as the room 
 wherein our Saviour, the night before his passion, cele- 
 brated the passover with his disciples, and instituted the 
 sacrament of his body and blood; the same place, where, 
 on the day of his resurrection he came and showed himself 
 to his disciples; and where, some days after, he appeared 
 to satisfy the incredulity of St. Thomas; where the Holy 
 Ghost descended upon the apostles and disciples there 
 assembled; where Matthias was chosen to supply the 
 place of Judas; where the deacons were ordained, and 
 where the apostles and elders of Jerusalem held their 
 first council. On this spot, Helena the mother of Con- 
 
 •Psalm v., 7. Tsalm xx\d., 8. *^ Psalm Ix., 13. ^^uke ix., 46. 
 *Acts X., 34, *^Acts xii., 12, ^Acts xxviii., 30. 
 
15 
 
 stantine built a magnificent temple, so contrived, that the 
 ancient Coenaculum was included within its porch. The 
 term "Basilica," or "palaces of the great king," is also 
 used by writers of the fourth and fifth ages. It was 
 originally applied to public halls and courts of justice; but 
 when many of them were given to the Church, and used 
 for religious assemblies, they retained their original name. 
 It was held by the Jews, that wherever ten of that nation 
 could be found dwelling together, there ought to be a 
 synagogue, or, as they are more generally styled, "pro- 
 seuchee, — houses of prayer." In imitation of this, in the 
 Christian Church similar names were applied to private 
 and family chapels, used for prayer, and not for the 
 celebration of the holy communion. The remains of 
 some of these are still found, as in the cloisters of St. 
 Stephen's, Westminster. Subsequently to this period, 
 places were used for the purposes of Christian worship, 
 which had a very essential influence upon the construction 
 of those of succeeding ages. Such were the catacombs, 
 in the labyrinths of which, were deposited the sacred 
 remains of those, who, sealing their testimony with their 
 blood, were added to the ranks of the martyrs. Full oft 
 were the persecuted christians accustomed to repair to 
 these retired caverns, endeared to them by so many re- 
 collections, and there secure from the fury raging without, 
 to celebrate the hallowed mysteries of their purer faith. 
 
16 
 
 In the classic land of Italy the first Christian churches 
 reared their fronts, amid the darkness and superstitions 
 of surrounding idolatry; to Constantine also, was reserved 
 the honour to raise, amid the splendid edifices of the 
 eastern world, temples for the worship of him, "by whom 
 kings rule and princes decree justice." These edifices for 
 Christian worship were first constructed in the form which 
 they have ever since substantially retained. The plan was 
 furnished by the Basilica, an oblong figure, with a semi- 
 circular recess at the end. Three-fourths of the square 
 was appropriated to the body, and one-fourth to an area, 
 or aisle, immediately in front of the recess. The hall of 
 the larger Basilica was divided into three unequal parts, by 
 columns supporting galleries, covered by a roof, which, 
 sometimes, but not always, covered the body of the buil- 
 ding also. Such an edifice, therefore, offering a large and 
 convenient space for the assembled people, and a sanctum 
 for the altar and the clergy, was at once observed to be 
 peculiarly suitable for the performance of the rites of the 
 Christian religion. This sanctum or apsis was, in after 
 ages, denominated the chancel. 
 
 But, from the affection of the primitive Christians for 
 the tombs of their martyrs, as attested by the earliest 
 writers, it became a matter of necessity to associate the 
 church with the tomb, and to provide a place of worship, 
 below and above th^ groimd. St. Chrysostom uses the 
 
17 
 
 term "sepulchres of martyrs" for churches, when he says, 
 " One might see whole cities running to the monuments of 
 the martyrs;" and again, "Here kings lay aside their 
 crowns, and continue praying for deliverance from dangers, 
 and for victory over their enemies, and even at Rome, the 
 royal city, emperors, and consuls, and generals, left all and 
 ran to the sepulchres of the fisherman and the tent maker." 
 These spots in later times, formed the sites on which the 
 first Christian churches were erected ; and, while the inter- 
 ment of the dead was forbidden in Rome, their sepulchres 
 became, what in after ages, were called crypts of the 
 churches, and a communication was formed from the floor of 
 the church to the honoured relics of the dead. For this rea- 
 son, the churches of San Lorenzo and Sta. Augusta were 
 erected over part of the catacombs, while that of St. Peter 
 had its altar placed immediately over the spot to which the 
 remains of the apostle were said to have been removed. 
 This practice also led to their being placed without the 
 wall of cities ; as executions did not take place within, and 
 martyrs were buried, or supposed to be so, where they 
 expired. The early churches were therefore located in 
 remote and secluded spots. Thus, when Constantino built 
 St. Peter's, he placed it near the circus of Nero, but far 
 distant from the then metropolis of the world; while, for 
 a similar reason, the church of St Paul was built at a con- 
 siderable distance on the opposite side of the city. 
 
 c 2 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 Forms of churclies — ^Position of the altar — To whom dedicated — 
 Construction — Interior — The Byzantine style— The Lombardic 
 style — The Pointed style — ^The Temple still the leading idea — Not 
 well received in Italy — Its decline. 
 
 FORMS OF CHURCHES. 
 
 The circular form was adopted at a very early period, sug- 
 gested probably by that of the Pantheon. This form was 
 employed by Constantino in the chapels raised to the mem- 
 ory of his mother and of his sister ; it thence spread into 
 different parts of Christendom ; and baptisteries, which in 
 the early times, were always separate buildings, were built 
 in this, and also an octagonal form. The form of the cross 
 was not adopted as the plan of a church until the sixth 
 century, when Justus II., (A.D. 583) gave that figure to a 
 church at Constantinople. For many centuries, however, it 
 was the exception, rather than the rule, by far the greater 
 number of churches still continuing to be built upon the 
 plan of the Basilica. In the east the square was the favou- 
 
19 
 
 rite figure, and the dome which the Byzantine architects had 
 now learned to construct, served as an imposing addition 
 to the new form. The schism between the Pope of Rome 
 and the Patriarch of Constantinople, caused this plan to be 
 more generally adopted by the Greeks, who insisted upon it 
 as one of their own invention, while such nations as acknow- 
 ledged the Papal supremacy, adhered to the ancient Latin 
 form, maintained at Rome. It was subsequently intro- 
 duced into some parts of Italy by the Greeks, and into 
 others by the Venetians. 
 
 POSITION OF THE ALTAE. 
 
 When it became the practice to place the altar at the east 
 end of the church is by no means clear. Strabo, who died 
 A.D. 25 asserts, that it was the usual custom of the Chris- 
 tians to pray towards the east. The greater part of the 
 churches were built with respect to that custom; but the 
 church at Nola, with many others at the close of the fourth 
 ajid during the fifth centuries, have their sanctuary at the 
 west; while St. Peter's and St. Paul's at Rome, front 
 difierent ways. 
 
 TO WHOM DEDICATED. 
 
 Churches were originally dedicated to Christ or his apos- 
 tles, except when erected on the spot where the body of some 
 saint or martyr was buried; but when others besides the 
 martyrs became objects of veneration, churches were dedi- 
 cated to them, or their names given to existing ones. The 
 church of Sta. Reparta, at Florence, the cathedrals of San 
 
Siro, at Genoa, and the church of St. Genevieve, at Paris, 
 were originally dedicated respectively, to our Saviour, to 
 the twelve apostles, and to St. Peter, and St. Paul. 
 
 CONSTRUCTION. 
 
 The first churches in Italy were plain, substantial, and 
 built in brick work. The style of architecture was essen- 
 tially Roman, and the best that could be produced in that 
 age. Ornament was avoided to save unnecessary expense. 
 A low portico marked the entrance, over which were three 
 lofty windows with semi- circular heads, and a circular win- 
 dow often surmounted the three in the front elevation. Of 
 a similar kind were the other windows on either side, not 
 so much for the purposes of ornament, as for light. The 
 portals were uniformly square-headed, an idea derived from 
 the classical models in their neighbourhood, and at times, 
 enriched with sculptured architraves. 
 
 THE INTEEIOR. 
 
 The interior received more attention. The aisles were 
 divided from the central hall or nave, by columns, often of 
 considerable beauty, supporting semi-circular arches above. 
 The sanctuary, afterwards called the chancel, was divided 
 from the nave by a triumphal arch, intended as symbol- 
 ical of the triumph of Christ, which at the apex of the 
 outside wall, was surmounted by the cross. Crosses were not 
 used either at the opposite end, or over the entrance of 
 the church, or at the gable end of the chancel, until a 
 
^1 
 
 much later period. The recess of the chancel, and occasi- 
 onally the side walls, were adorned with marbles, frescoes, 
 or mosaics, of which either saints or scriptural events 
 formed the subject. If, while the hand was not very 
 skilful, yet the sentiment possessed propriety and dignity. 
 The nave was entered by gates, called by Greek writers 
 "beautiful and royal gates," and supposed by some to have 
 been so named because here kings used to lay aside their 
 crowns, before proceeding further into the church. It 
 seems to have been a square, filled by the people, disposed 
 according to age, sex, or condition, whence it obtained the 
 name of "the people's oratory." In the floor, which was 
 of marbles of different colours, there was a circle where the 
 neophyte performed his first prostration. The roofs of the 
 earliest churches were of wood, notwithstanding that the 
 noble vault in the Basilica of Constantine, might have 
 stimulated them to attempts of a similar character. But 
 they were deterred, not merely on account of the ad- 
 ditional expense, but also because the walls which the 
 columns of the nave supported were not, in general, suf- 
 ficiently strong to resist an increased pressure. In churches 
 anterior to Constantine, as well as in those of his age, a 
 ceiling of gilt panels served to conceal the beams and raf- 
 ters. But this did not generally obtain, and those unsightly 
 objects, without any carving, or other ornament, were for a 
 long time exposed to the public gaze. On the origin of 
 
church bells, Mr. Whittaker in his History of Manchester* 
 observes, that "bells being used among other purposes by 
 the Romans to signify the times of bathing, were naturally 
 applied by the Christians of Italy, to denote the hours of 
 devotion, and summon the people to church. The first 
 application to this purpose is by some ascribed to Polydore 
 Virgil, and by others to Paulinus, Bishop of Nola, a city 
 of Campania, about the year 400. Hence the names of 
 Nolae and Campanae were given them; the one referring 
 to the city, the other to the country; though others say 
 they took the latter of these names, not from their 
 being invented in Campania, but because it was here 
 the manner of hanging and balancing them, now in use, 
 was first practised; at least they were hung on the model 
 of a sort of balance invented and used in Campania." 
 The learned author from whose valuable work the above 
 extract is taken, states that "they existed in the time of 
 Clothair, II., king of France, A.D. 600, and that the army 
 of that king was frightened from the siege of Sens, by 
 ringing the bells of St. Stephen's church. But it is gene- 
 rally thought to have been as late as the seventh century 
 before they were used to any extent for the purpose of 
 summoning the faithful to the services of the church. 
 Belfries were erected in the eighth century, by Pope 
 Adrian I,, and were originally, and for a long period, sepa- 
 rate and distinct buildings from the churches. 
 
 « Vol. 2, p. 416, A.D. 1775. Hook's Church History, p. 90. 
 
23 
 
 THE BYZANTINE STYLE. 
 
 In the sixth century, when Justinian re-united the eas- 
 tern and western empires, Ravenna became the seat of 
 government, and the emperor, fired with zeal for the 
 embellishment of his capital, took every opportunity of 
 adorning it with new Basilicas, that he might thus transmit 
 his name to posterity. In these buildings we trace the 
 first influence of the Byzantine style in Italy. Here the 
 cupola and capitals of rude blocks, tapering from the 
 summit to the width of the shaft, and faintly ornamented 
 with foliage, or an imitation of basket work in low relief, 
 originally invented at Constantinople, make their first ap- 
 pearance. The death of the emperor and the renewal 
 of disasters changed the aspect of afiairs, and with the 
 establishment of the Lombards, A.D. 568, came also a 
 new style of architectural embellishment. 
 
 THE LOMBAEDIC STYLE. 
 
 To the Lombards has been attributed so great an in- 
 fluence upon the architecture of their time, as to have 
 impressed their name on the style then practised. It was 
 not, however, original, but only an imitation of the Roman, 
 which had then assumed some new features, which gene- 
 rally appear in additional ornaments, both internal and 
 external. Internally, in the substitution of capitals, and 
 
24 
 
 adorning these capitals with countless images; and exter- 
 nally, in slender compound piers or buttresses, carried 
 up the front from the ground to the eaves ; in small arcades 
 of open galleries following the shape of the gable, or 
 crowning the semi-circular apse; in the multiplication of 
 sinkings and mouldings in the portal, and the enrichment 
 of these mouldings with numerous rude and grotesque 
 imagery ; all of which sufficiently mark the style introduced 
 by the northern conquerors. The Lombards did not, 
 however, observe the same regard to proportion as their 
 predecessors, but altogether neglected it. The plan of the 
 church continued the same; — the Byzantine cupola was 
 introduced; while desirous of enriching their churches 
 with the bodies of saints, they were careful to construct a 
 large crypt for their reception. 
 
 Notwithstanding the troubles which devastated Italy, 
 the Lombard style continued to keep its ground, except 
 at Venice, where Greek architects were imported, and 
 buildings were erected in the Byzantine style. In the 
 eleventh century, some improvements took place. The 
 pillars were less stunted, and the profuse imagery, pre- 
 viously designed with little taste, and executed with less 
 skill, was either altogether discarded, or kept within the 
 bounds of moderation. Large porches, which had been 
 generally discontinued during the seventh and eighth cen- 
 turies, now re- appeared very extensively, sometimes two 
 
25 
 
 stories in height, with vaulted roofs supported by pillars, 
 the two foremost of which, rested on the backs of animals. 
 Their buildings also were much more gaudily decorated 
 with alternate courses of different colours, an idea probably 
 suggested by intercourse with the Saracens. 
 
 In the twelfth century a style was produced which has 
 been called the Florid Lombard. External decoration 
 carried to excess, chiefly marks this period, of the archi- 
 tecture of whieh, Venice, Ancona, and the Arezzo, but 
 especially the church of San Michael, at Lucca, afford 
 instances. 
 
 THE POINTED STYLE. 
 
 The first years of the thirteenth century had passed 
 away, ere the pointed style made its appearance in Italy. 
 The Italians still adhered to the round form as indigenous to 
 the soil. They were firmly attached to it, and whenever 
 foreign architects employed the pointed style, it was always 
 blended with the former. Nor should we forget that the 
 latter style came from the North, where it had existed for 
 more than two centuries. Many of the most celebrated 
 architects of Italy, in conformity with the fashion of the 
 times, designed buildings in the pointed style, which had 
 existed in Sicily from the eleventh century, while they 
 constantly associated in their minds, the classic models of 
 their own land. 
 
56 
 
 The great Transalpine architects of the thirteenth century 
 first perceived the beauty and adaptation of this style to 
 ecclesiastical purposes. They were the men, who, applying 
 the principle to all their buildings, teaching all their parts 
 to shoot upwards— in opposition to the horizontal principle 
 of the classical style — obtained for their own creations, 
 lightness, elevation, and grace. The Italian architects 
 obeyed with reluctance the wishes of their employers 
 in adopting the pointed style, but they never sought to 
 acquaint themselves with the rules, proportions, and ar- 
 rangements, which in their northern competitors, had been 
 productive of such satisfactory results. On this account 
 the west front retained its monotonous form, and they still 
 continued to regard the temple and its pediment, as the 
 leading idea by which to be guided. 
 
 The separation of the belfry from the church, habitual in 
 Italian structures, stamped inferiority on the pointed style 
 which they adopted; and deprived the churches of that 
 period of the splendid embellishments of the cathedrals of 
 the north. This incomplete adoption of the system, origi- 
 nally pursued in ignorance of the data upon which they 
 proceeded, was equally unfavourable to the interior as to 
 the exterior of their buildings. However great the positive 
 elevation, the impression of it is not obtained. In some 
 cases, from the extreme lightness of the material, and the 
 thinness of the walls, their edifices appear much larger 
 
27 
 
 than they are in reality, while, with most of the works 
 built in the antique style, and particularly with St. Peter's 
 at Rome, the very reverse is evident. 
 
 As a whole, the pointed style met with no hearty recep- 
 tion in Italy. It never flourished south of the Alps, always 
 appearing deficient in vigour, and wanting that elevation 
 and development which it obtained in our northern climes. 
 Rome cherished as her own, the classic style of her most 
 celebrated buildings, and except in the decorations of 
 tabernacles, tombs, shrines, and subordinate buildings, the 
 pointed style was not admitted into the edifices of the 
 mistress of the world. 
 
 Under such influences, we cannot wonder that at the 
 close of the fourteenth century, its race in Italy was run, 
 and that the genius of her sons should have recalled into 
 existence thg classic styles of their native land. 
 
CHURCH AECHITECTDKE IN BRITAIN. 
 
 Churches previous to the Saxons — Anglo-Roman — Anglo-Saxon- 
 Anglo-Norman — Early English — Decorated — Perpendicular- 
 Decline of Gothic architecture, and its subsequent revival in the 
 edifices of the present century. 
 
 Passing from the classic shores of Italy, where ecclesi- 
 astical architecture is surveyed in its rise, its glory, and 
 its decline, let us now follow it step by step through its 
 various transitions in Britain. • 
 
 The tradition most generally received respecting the 
 original inhabitants of Britain, is in favour of a Celtic 
 race, in all probability derived from the neighbouring 
 coasts of ancient Gaul. Caesar, the first writer who 
 saw them, describes their religion and their buildings 
 as nearly resembling those of the Celts ; and it has been 
 observed by Bishop Percy, that although the names of 
 villages and towns are almost universally of Saxon deri- 
 vation, yet the hills, the forests, and the rivers, have 
 generally retained their old Celtic names. To this age 
 
29 
 
 we ascribe those structures of antiquity, which stand at 
 the head of a successional scale of buildings scattered 
 through the land, the whole of which present to our view 
 visible memorials of each succeeding nation by which it 
 has been occupied. 
 
 The druidical hierarchy exercised, undoubtedly, a very 
 important influence on the civil and ecclesiastical afiairs of 
 Britain, from the earliest period. Their religion demanded 
 the sacrifice of human victims, a practice which the 
 Romans abolished. Quintus, writing to M. T. Cicero, 
 speaks of temples of stones, in a circular form, over which 
 were imposts untouched by the chisel, and intended as 
 peace offerings to Geraunius, Apollo, or the Sun. The 
 religion of the Druids is minutely described by Caesar, 
 yet it is remarkable that he does not mention the sacred 
 groves wherein they were accustomed to worship and to 
 perform their ceremonies. None of these temples now 
 exist; yet little more than a century has elapsed since, in 
 the Isle of Anglesea, ancient oaks standing round circles of 
 stone, set upright in the gi-ound, were supposed to mark 
 the spot where stood the temples of the Celtic race. They 
 consisted of a circular pile enclosing a central open space, 
 beyond was a wood surrounded by a fosse or mound ; the 
 whole being watered by a consecrated fountain, or rivulet. 
 
 The mission of Joseph of Arimathea, and his eleven 
 companions, A.D. 63, has by some been regarded as the 
 
 D 2 
 
30 
 
 first introduction of Christianity into the British Isles. As 
 in the country where the great and mysterious events 
 connected with its rise transpired, it had to encounter the 
 opposition of the believers in a more ancient faith ; and as 
 in the two great seats of learning and of arts, it had to 
 contend with the learning, eloquence, and philosophy, of 
 the pagan world ; so in this country it was opposed by the 
 authorities, and surrounded with the captivating pageantry 
 of heathen worship and of its earliest triumphs we have 
 no certain records. 
 
 The twelve hides of Glaston are said to have been 
 appropriated by the king of that portion of the British 
 Isles, for the erection and maintenance there of the first 
 Christian church. Historians state that the length was 
 sixty feet, and the breadth on the outside twenty-six feet ; 
 the walls were of wicker work, and the roof of hay, straw, 
 or rushes. It was surrounded with a grave-yard, capable 
 of containing one thousand graves. 
 
 Some time previously to the Saxon invasion. Lupus and 
 Germanus, two bishops, arrived from the continent, at the 
 request of the Britons, and founded schools. In one of 
 these schools, Dubritius, bishop of LlandafiT taught, and 
 in another, at Llantwit, Iltutus exercised the same oflEice, 
 whence the church of the latter place was called the 
 church of Iltutus ; and it is worthy of remark that the 
 prefix Llan (church) to so many places in Wales and 
 
31 
 
 Cornwall, the last retreats of the ancient Britons, is, in 
 itself a very powerful argument in favour of the early 
 existence of churches^. 
 
 Bede, and after him Archbishop Usher, have mentioned 
 a King Lucius, as being converted to Christianity about 
 .A.D. 180, upon whose renunciation of Paganism, thirty- 
 one temples of heathen flamens or archflamens, were 
 converted into cathedral churches of so many bishoprics. 
 Of these, London, York, and Caerleon, succeeded by St. 
 David's, were metropolitans. 
 
 It is. also affirmed that the great Llandian, dedicated to 
 Diana, at London; and that to Apollo, in a place anciently 
 called Thorney, where now stands Westminster, were then 
 converted into Christian churches. To the same monarch 
 has also been attributed the building of the churches at 
 Dover Castle, Llandaff, and Bangor. The chancel and 
 crypt of Repton, Derbyshire, is, doubtless, British, as it 
 was the seat of royalty during the Roman, British, and 
 Saxon period. No fewer than seven Roman causeways 
 pass though this parish. 
 
 The victorious arm of the Roman general changed the 
 appearance of the land, and introduced the classic super- 
 stition of the conquerors. The rude cromlechs and circles 
 of the ancient Britons were superseded by the more artis- 
 tical temples of the Roman worship ; and in place of the 
 * Stavely, p. 47. 
 
S2 
 
 simple grandeur of Stonehenge, wrapt in the gloom of its 
 sacred woods, arose the splendid fanes of Jupiter, or 
 Apollo, of Diana, or of Venus. To the policy of Agricola 
 they were indebted for the commencement of that change. 
 Mr. Rickman thinks that all discoveries of Roman art in 
 Britain have been deficient either in composition or in 
 execution, or both ; and that none have been so good as 
 the debased work of the Emperor Diocletian, at Spalatro. 
 The remains of a temple discovered at Bath, in 1790, 
 dedicated to Minerva, the goddess said to preside over the 
 warm springs of that city, prove that while the Anglo- 
 roman architecture had degenerated from its high Italian 
 standard of purity and elegance, they were not wanting 
 in the ability to construct buildings of a superior character. 
 We cannot now ascertain whether any examples of the 
 actual use of columns, with an architrave incumbent, were 
 left by the Romans; but of the use of the plain arch with 
 a pier, various examples are found, as at the gate of the 
 city of Lincoln. 
 
 There are but few remains of Roman churches in this 
 country. The one dedicated to St. Martin, at Canterbury, 
 in which Augustine and his followers are said to have 
 worshipped, was rebuilt A.D. 1300, and, it is generally 
 supposed, of the same materials as the original structure. 
 That at Brixworth, in Northamptonshire, is the most 
 complete we have, and exhibits a curious and interesting 
 
33 
 
 example of the adoption of Roman bricks, dispersed in the 
 arches, piers, and walls, in strict conformity to the Roman 
 style and manner. 
 
 The conquest of Britain by the Romans exercised a very 
 material influence on the island architecture. They natu- 
 rally desired to efiace the remembrances which the original 
 monuments of the country perpetuated in the minds of the 
 people ; and, like the Normans in subsequent times, em- 
 ployed to that end the arts of peace and the skill of their 
 artificers. They adorned their new province with public 
 and private edifices, and erected halls, temples, basilicas, 
 and forums, ornamented with porticos and galleries. With 
 the progress of Christianity, many of these were diverted 
 from their original purpose, and formed models for the 
 architecture of future ages. 
 
 In examining the ancient churches of Europe, two styles 
 of architecture present themselves to our notice, differing 
 very materially from each other in their complete develop- 
 ment. "During the first thousand years of the Christian 
 era, religious edifices were imitations, more or less close, 
 of the principal features of Italian architecture. The 
 arches are round, supported upon pillars, retaining traces 
 of the classic proportions of Italy. The pilasters, cornices, 
 and entablature, have a correspondence with, and similarity 
 to, those of classic architecture; there is a prevalence of 
 rectangular faces, and square-edged projections ; the open- 
 
34 
 
 ings in the walls are small, and subordinate to the surface 
 in which they occur. The members of the architecture are 
 massive and very limited in kind and repetition ; the 
 enrichments being introduced rather by sculpturing sur- 
 faces, than by multiplying and extending their component 
 parts. There is in this style a predominance and pro- 
 longation of vertical lines. For instance, the pillars are 
 not prolonged in corresponding mouldings along the 
 arches; the walls have no prominent buttresses, and are 
 generally terminated by a strong horizontal tablet, or cor- 
 nice. This style may be conveniently termed Romanesque. 
 The same kind of architecture, or particular modifications 
 of it, have been by various persons termed Saxon, Norman, 
 Lombard, and Byzantine."* 
 
 The architecture which accompanied the establishment 
 of Christianity in this country, has generally been divided 
 into six styles, viz : — the Anglo-Roman, Anglo-Saxon, 
 Anglo-Norman, the early English, the Decorated, and the 
 Perpendicular. But under whatever names or distinctive 
 features the glorious temples of this Christian land may be 
 classed, no one can view them without feelings of deep 
 interest and reverence for the intellects which devised, 
 and the persevering energy which completed, these illus- 
 trious monuments of bygone ages. We gaze with admi- 
 ration on the lofty piles and elaborate details of their 
 * Whewell. 
 
35 
 
 exterior, and silently survey the structure in its various 
 phases — but when we cross the threshold and stand where 
 thousands of the departed dead have stood — when we 
 tread with subdued steps over the ashes of men illustrious 
 in their lives, and honoured in their deaths — when 
 
 " Through, the long drawn aisle and fretted vault 
 The pealing anthem swells the note of praise." — 
 
 admiration ceases and with rapture we exclaim, — 
 
 " Dwells there a man with heart so dead, 
 Who never to himself has said 
 This is my own — ^my native land." 
 
 THE ANGLO-SAXON STYLE. 
 
 This style prevailed in England about A.D. 600, to the 
 conquest by the Normans, and, as in Italy after the conver- 
 sion of Constantino the Christian churches resembled the 
 Basilicas, so the Saxons imitated their predecessors in con- 
 structing buildings after the example of Italian artisans. 
 No doubt architecture was studied by them before they 
 invaded Britain, since they lived in houses, and worshipped 
 in temples built by their own skill. This is sufficiently 
 indicated by the words in common use among them to 
 denote the art of building. The word "getembryian" 
 denotes that the material used was wood. Thus where 
 Bede says he built a monastery, Alfred translates it "ge- 
 tembrade;" so also they used "eat-thryl," to denote a 
 
36 
 
 window, meaning literally "aw eyehole,'' and which cor- 
 responds with the ancient Saxon chapel, discovered in the 
 castle-yard, at Castle Rising, in which were found win- 
 dows, exactly answering the description of '•'eyeholes'' 
 
 The devastating wars between the Romans, the Picts, 
 the Scots, and the Saxons, had the effect of destroying most 
 of the monuments of ancient Rome, in this country, and of 
 almost obliterating the early specimens of native art 'till 
 the Saxons, converted to the Christian faith, commenced 
 the erection of churches. 
 
 Of the few Roman diurches which escaped destruction, 
 Bede mentions one at Canterbury, repaired by Ethelbert, 
 given to St. Augustine, dedicated to our Saviour, and 
 established as the cathedral of that city. The monastery 
 of St. Peter and St. Paul, at Canterbury, and St. Andrew, 
 at Rochester, were also built by that monarch. The 
 primitive style of the church was plain and simple. 
 Their earliest churches were of wood and covered with 
 thatch. Even in these days some thatched churches re- 
 main in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, viz. — at 
 Trawston, Lackford, Livermere, and Ingrave. 
 
 The first chapel or oratory built at York, for the baptism 
 of Edwin, King of Northumbria, was of wood, and dedi- 
 cated to St. Peter. William of Malmesbury mentions one 
 of the same material at Dutlinge, in Somersetshire; and 
 the cathedral of Lindisfarne, built in 852, was formed 
 
87 
 
 entirely of sawn oak, and covered with thatch, until re- 
 placed with lead by Ethelbert, seventh bishop of that see. 
 In Greensted church, Essex, the most ancient part, the 
 nave, or body of the church, was entirely composed of the 
 trunks of large oaks, split and rough hewn on both sides, 
 like the recent structures of America. The first stone 
 church is supposed to have been built by Ninius, who 
 lived about A.D. 490, on the confines of England and 
 Scotland. It was so great a miracle to the Britons, that 
 it was called " Candida casa." 
 
 "About the middle of the seventh century, the wife of 
 the King of Mercia caused a church to be built in memory 
 of her sons, who had been slain by their father. The 
 quantity and quality of the stone employed in the founda- 
 tion and structure of this church, was so unusual in those 
 times, as to obtain the name of Stone for the market-town 
 there to this day. 
 
 To no individuals is the architecture of this period so 
 indebted, as to those munificent patrons of the arts, the two 
 prelates Wilfrid and Biscop. The former laid the founda- 
 tion of St. Andrew's, at Hexham, in 674 — the latter of 
 the monastery of Wearmouth, in 675. Of the former of 
 these erections. Prior Richard, of Hexham, who lived in 
 the twelfth century, when the building was still standing, 
 has given a very minute description. It appears to have 
 * Stavely. 
 
 E 
 
38 
 
 been provided with crypts and oratories under ground, 
 the walls being divided into tiers, and supported by square 
 and other forms of well-polished columns. The church 
 was highly decorated within, having many most beautiful 
 oratories and private chapels, in which were placed altars 
 in honour of the Virgin, St. John the Baptist, St. Michael, 
 and of the holy apostles, of martyrs, and confessors. The 
 same writer also describes another church at Hexham, a 
 cruciform, with a tower at the intersection, having the 
 appearance of a tower with a portico at each of the four 
 principal points; being, in fact, a Byzantine cross, sur- 
 mounted at the intersection with a square tower, instead 
 of the Greek dome. Most of the stone churches built 
 during the period now under consideration, were erected 
 by artisans from the continent. From this circumstance, 
 and from the expressed wish of the founders, that these 
 edifices should be built after the Roman manner, we may 
 naturally infer that these men, in fulfilling the designs of 
 their employers, would adopt in the Saxon churches, the 
 forms they had so successfully employed in the architecture 
 of Italy. The church at Hexham was evidently designed 
 upon the plan of a Roman basilica, with an upper internal 
 portico over the aisles; an arrangement described by a 
 celebrated writer upon that subject, and found in the ba- 
 silica of St. Agnese, at Rome. 
 
 The incursions of the Danes not only caused the destruc- 
 
tion of churches, but compelled the Saxons for a time to 
 abandon church building by diverting the funds at their 
 disposal to the more urgent necessity of military defences. 
 The Danes seemed much more alive to the arts of war, 
 than to those of peace. The only church built by them 
 was at Assingdon in Essex, erected by Canute to comme- 
 morate his victory over Edmund Ironside, A.D. 1014. 
 
 In the architecture of the Saxon times, we discern a 
 want of uniformity of parts, massy columns, semi-circular 
 arches, and diagonal mouldings. Round arches were 
 most probably borrowed from the numerous specimens of 
 imperial architecture, which they discovered on gaining 
 possession of Britain. A zigzag moulding is a very 
 common ornament with the Saxon architects, which may 
 possibly have been derived from the stringing together of 
 the teeth of large animals. The word they use to denote 
 the adorning of buildings is gefrcetwan or froetwan, and an 
 ornament is froetan; but frcetan also signifies to gnaw, or 
 to eat. The Saxon ornament is the exact imitation of 
 teeth. We may, therefore, reasonably suppose it derived 
 from this simple circumstance. Their churches were gene- 
 rally built with a descent into them; the windows and 
 roofs being contracted, low, and mean. 
 
 Within the old castle, at Castle Rising, was found the 
 ruins of a church of much earlier date than the celebrated 
 Anglo-Norman one, of the date of circa A.D. 1150, des- 
 
40 
 
 cribed by Mr. Britton and others. It is, undoubtedly, of 
 double the age of the latter, and perhaps, as early as the 
 sixth j century, being one of the oldest churches in the 
 kingdom. It consists of a nave, chancel, and apse; the 
 nave 39ft. by 1 9ft. 6in. ; the entire length is 75ft. The apse 
 has the unexplained peculiarity of the few earliest dis- 
 covered churches, viz., its diminution in width, which is 
 just 6in., and is of the horse-shoe form.* A bench or 
 seat of stone is carried round the whole of the nave, 
 chancel arch, and the straight portion of the apse. The 
 walls of the whole are broken down below the window 
 openings, with the exception of those of the apse, where 
 we find three windows partaking of the characteristics of 
 early British or Saxon architecture. These openings are 
 5in. wide at the sill, and 4in. at the spring of the semi- 
 circular head, and their height 1ft. llin. The diminution 
 in the width of these windows is a feature evidently, in the 
 architecture of Egypt, as well as in the windows found in 
 classic examples. 
 
 The situation and character of the buttresses or pilasters, 
 affords stronger evidence of its having been the work of 
 the early Romans. These are attached to the inside of the 
 walls of the nave, and are square in the plan; the stone 
 benches referred to, stretching from one to the other of 
 these singular projections. And here a suggestion occurs. 
 * See Engraving at the end of this work. 
 
41 
 
 May not the pilasters of the interior of classic buildings, 
 have suggested the use of Gothic buttresses for the ex- 
 ternal walls, it being found more convenient to attach this 
 support to the wall of the church so as to form a feature 
 so singularly varied and beautiful in the structures of 
 subsequent times. The plinth of the font yet remains, 
 while the shaft, doubtless the earliest in the Island, is 
 enclosed in that of a much later date than the church 
 above described. This discovery was made by Mr. 
 Hadfield a short time since. 
 
 There has also been a church recently excavated at 
 Fangross, in Yorkshire, which is similar in the foundation 
 and walls to the one at Castle Rising. On the side after 
 erected on the ancient walls, is a corbel table, the corbels 
 being of a Norman character, on one of which is the figure 
 of a Dane, in a helmet of the time of King Stephen. A 
 font was also discovered, 3ft. Sin. in diameter, 3ft. 6in. 
 high, and 1ft. 3in. above the old floor. 
 
 Such were some of the earlier churches of our land. 
 The Saxon edifices were greatly inferior to the Normans, — 
 Wolston, twenty-fifth Bishop of Worcester, who laid the 
 foundation of the second cathedral, — which is, indeed, the 
 foundation of parts of the present edifice, said, — "We 
 destroy the works of our holy forefathers, that we may 
 obtain praise. Those pious men knew not how to con- 
 struct pompous edifices, but under any roof devoted them- 
 
 E 2 
 
42 
 
 selves to God, and excited others by their example. We, 
 on the contrary, heap up stones, and neglect the care of 
 souls." 
 
 Fuller, the Church historian says of this bishop, "As 
 the poets feign Janus that he had two faces, because being 
 before and after the flood, so this Wolston may be charac- 
 terized accordingly, made bishop before, but continuing 
 his place long after the Norman inundation. But, in 
 what sense soever, he may be said to have had two faces, 
 he had but one heart, and that a single and sincere one 
 to God, and all goodness. Yet his adversaries heaved at 
 him, to cast him out of his bishopric, because an English- 
 man of the old stamp; but he sat safe, right poised 
 therein, with his own gravity and integrity." 
 
 The time was fast hastening, however, when the archi- 
 tecture of this period, which for 400 years had influenced 
 the ecclesiastical structures of Britain, was destined to 
 imdergo an entire change. Some have considered, perhaps 
 not without reason, that the earliest portions of West- 
 minster Abbey indicated the approach of such a revolution 
 in the science of architecture. The bravest blood of the 
 Saxon race was to be spilt, and the last monarch of that 
 noble line to lay down his crown and his life upon the 
 battle plain. The victorious champion, as he placed upon 
 his brow the diadem his sword had gained, determined 
 to root out every thing wh'ch could recall to the memories 
 
43 
 
 of the vanquished, their former dominion. By the iil^ 
 troduction of arts, sciences, and literature, with which his 
 followers were better acquainted, he sought to secure the 
 land of his conquest, to establish his personal renown, and 
 to transmit to his descendants, a crown unrivalled, and 
 beyond dispute. 
 
 THE ANGLO-NOEMAN STYLE. 
 
 The Normans adorned their possessions with buildings 
 of the most magnificent description. In the early part of 
 the eleventh century, when they began to realize the ad- 
 vantages of peace, the nobles came forward with unexam- 
 pled zeal to found monasteries and to erect churches on 
 their paternal domains. The monarch had set them an 
 early example. Previously to his invasion of England, he 
 founded two princely abbeys at Caen; while thirty-eight 
 others were built by his nobles in that single province; 
 each noble striving to surpass the others in the elegance 
 and the grandeur of his foundation. When success at- 
 tended their arms in Britain, the land was parcelled out 
 amongst the nobles, who appropriated their revenues to 
 the erection of monasteries. The vacant sees were filled 
 by Norman clergy, and gigantic edifices, such as adorned 
 their native land, rose with towering splendour in every 
 part of their adopted country. William of Malmesbury, 
 says, "You might see churches rise in every village and 
 
44 
 
 monasteries in the towns and cities; built in a style 
 unknown before. You might behold the country flourish- 
 ing with renovated sites, so that each wealthy man ac- 
 counted that day lost to him which he neglected to 
 signalize by some magnificent action." 
 
 The immense wealth of the Church at this time was un- 
 doubtedly the means of stimulating the erection of such 
 mighty fabrics. Mauricius at London, Lanfranc at Canter- 
 bury, Thomas at York, Walkelyn at Winchester, Gundulph 
 at Rochester, Remigius at Lincoln, William at Durham, 
 Si. Wolston at Worcester, Robert at Hereford, Herbert 
 at Norwich, St. Anselm at Chester, Roger at Sarum, 
 presented a glorious phalanx simultaneously engaged in 
 symbolizing the glory of the Church and a new age of 
 civilization, by the noblest fabrics of ecclesiastical gran- 
 deur. When we add the abbeys of St. Augustine at 
 Canterbury, St. Albans, Evesham, Glastonbury, Malmes- 
 bury, Ely, and Bury St. Edmunds, we shall find that 
 nearly all the most distinguished buildings of our land rose 
 into existence either at the close of the eleventh, or the 
 commencement of the twelfth century : and that more large 
 ecclesiastical edifices rose into existence within a century 
 of that period, than in any similar period down to the 
 present time. In Lincolnshire, even at the present day we 
 find forty-eight churches within eight miles of Sleaford ; a 
 remark applicable also to many towns in the neighbour- 
 
45 
 
 hood, one occurring more frequently than the milestones 
 on many of the highroads. 
 
 These sturdy barons built for posterity. What they did, 
 was done well. No patchwork, no feigned device, or 
 imposing forms which spake only to the eye, and belied 
 the use, disgraced the architects of the Norman age. 
 They relied on themselves and trusted not to some remote 
 period and to future possessors, to repair or perfect what 
 they professed to build. They sought to transmit to ages 
 the most remote, the sterling evidences of their zeal and 
 ability. And so successful have their efforts proved, that 
 where violence and neglect have not prevailed, the stately 
 piles remain in untarnished grandeur to the present day, 
 and promise to attract the gaze of yet distant generations. 
 
 " Art's mightiest monuments in time may fade, 
 And man may break the idol he has made, 
 But these their tributes mock destruction's sway, 
 Kjiow not of ruin, heed not of decay ; 
 And spurn, secure of fame's eternal spring, 
 The shadowy folds of dark oblivion's wing." 
 
 The prelates of the Norman age were well acquainted 
 with the science of architecture, skilfully designing, and 
 carefully superintending the execution [of their works. 
 Gundulph, bishop of Rochester, Henry de Blois, bishop of 
 "Winchester, Alexander, bishop of Norwich, and Peter, of 
 Colechurch, are especially mentioned as amongst the most 
 disCinguished architects of their times. 
 
46 
 
 The Norman style is characterized by a circular arch, 
 springing either from a single column, varying in every 
 degree from a cylinder of two diameters high, to a propor- 
 tion nearly classical; or from a pier decorated with half 
 columns on high shafts, evidently the origin of the 
 clustered column of a later date. The walls are massive. 
 The windows small in proportion, simple in form, are 
 sometimes divided by a column into two lights. They 
 also used circular windows divided by small shafts, in 
 which may be detected the outline of the wheel windows 
 of the later style. The cornices are often extremely bold, 
 supported by corbels in a variety of forms. The general 
 pitch of their roofs is moderate. The details of their style 
 are varied, and mouldings, partaking of Roman origin, are 
 few and simple. The shafts of the main columns, are for 
 the most part, plain ; and possess a degree of uniformity 
 of appearance in the capital ; but, when used for ornament 
 only, we often find a studied variety both in the capital 
 and the shafts. The zigzag is the most characteristic 
 ornament of the style and is used in great profusion. A 
 range of beaked heads over hollow mouldings is also a 
 common and peculiar decoration. The greatest display of 
 ornament is lavished on doorways ; the arch, consisting of 
 many enriched bands, one within another, surrounded by 
 an archivolt, sometimes by a label. Where square -headed 
 doors are found, they are enclosed in an arch and the 
 
47 
 
 semicircular space above is filled up with sculpture. The 
 form of the larger churches was the Latin cross with a 
 semicircular apsis at the east end. The chapels were 
 generally of a circular form, as those of the Canterbury, 
 Norwich, and Gloucester cathedrals. 
 
 The interior of these churches consists of three divi- 
 sions ; the lower arches, the triforium, and the clerestory, 
 of which the cathedral of Durham furnishes an example. 
 The roofs are either vaulted or left open to the timbers. 
 A tower generally rises at the intersection of the cross, 
 low in proportion to the building, decorated with arches 
 and pierced for windows. It is commonly open to the 
 roofs, and forms a lantern. The small parish church con- 
 sists of a nave and a chancel, without aisles and transepts, 
 and a tower at the west end, but sometimes at the junction 
 of the two divisions. A square commonly terminates the 
 east end, but sometimes a semicircular apsis is found, as 
 at Steetley in Derbyshire, Kilpeck in Herefordshire, East 
 Ham in Essex, all of which have the double chancels ter- 
 minating in this manner; while those of St. Peter's at 
 Oxford, Berkswell and Beaudesert in Warwickshire, Kemp- 
 ley in Gloucestershire, and some others have a parallelo- 
 gram, with a rectangular termination. Porches are not by 
 any means numerous though they are occasionally found. 
 The crypt at Westminster abbey, supposed to be part of 
 the church erected by Edward the Confessor, in 1065, with 
 
48 
 
 those of Canterbury, Winchester, Worcester, and Glouces- 
 ter, all furnish examples of the vaulting of the Normans ; 
 in which, however, they found great difficulty. Their por- 
 tals form conspicuous displays of the sculptured art of that 
 period, but they do not seem to have aimed at proficiency 
 therein. 
 
 During the prevalence of this style, were founded the 
 cathedrals of Winchester 1070, of Rochester 1077, Here- 
 ford 1079, Ely 1081—1106, Gloucester 1088, Chichester 
 1091, Durham 1093, Peterborough 1107, and Oxford 1120, 
 and the whole of the eastern part of the cathedral at Can- 
 terbury was erected before the twelfth century. To the 
 above may be added the Gallilee at Durham; which, 
 though erected sometime after the introduction of the early 
 English style, is purely Norman in all its characteristics of 
 outline and detail. William of Malmesbury tells us, as is 
 evident, that the dimensions of these buildings were much 
 larger than those of their predecessors. The Saxon cathe- 
 drals and churches, were generally small. The one at 
 Dunwich being only 120ft. long and 24ft. wide, and the 
 abbey church at Abingdon is of similar dimensions ; but 
 the glorious structures of the Norman founders at York 
 and Lincoln were each 490ft. long: that of Winchester 
 500ft., and the abbey of St. Albans, built under the super- 
 intendence of L^nfranc, was 600ft. while it has been 
 asserted, that old St. Paul's extended to the great length 
 
49 
 
 of 690ft. These structures were also of great height ; 
 many of the churches rising to the elevation of 100ft. 
 The architects aimed at sublimity and beauty. How far 
 they succeeded, their works abundantly testify. 
 
 The pointed arch made its appearance towards the close 
 of the twelfth century, and gradually led to the early 
 pointed style, with accessories distinct from the Norman, 
 and at length to the general disuse of the semicircular 
 arch. It is not necessary in this place to enter minutely 
 into the origin of pointed architecture. It will be more 
 properly adverted to hereafter. The richest specimen of 
 Norman transition, is probably, St. Joseph's chapel at Glas- 
 tonbury, erected in the reigns of Henry II. and Richard I. 
 It is remarkable for beauty; for its sculptured detail, the 
 combination of round and intersecting arches, and the close 
 appearance it presents to the style which immediately 
 succeeded it. 
 
 We cannot pass to the succeeding period of British 
 ecclesiastical architecture without adverting to the in- 
 fluences under which its stupendous edifices were reared. 
 
 The knowledge of the arts, science, and literature, was 
 in the hands of few, and those few the clergy, whose zeal, 
 roused by the preaching of Peter the hermit, led them 
 to assure their people, that the surest way to heaven was 
 to sell all they possessed, and rescue the holy land from 
 its infidel possessors. Such arguments could not fail to 
 
50 
 
 have due weight with an age, whose ignorance hung on 
 the lips of the priesthood, as its sole oracle. "Countless 
 as billows on the rocky shore," the multitudes came 
 forward to enrol themselves as candidates for immortal 
 blessedness; and contributions, testamentary devises, and. 
 grants in mortmain, were readily bestowed and executed 
 to promote at home, the religion which its votaries pro- 
 posed to defend by arms abroad. 
 
 The coffers of ecclesiastical wealth thus abundantly 
 enriched, and placed at the disposal of the only educated 
 portion of the community, it is to their honour that they 
 lavished it, not on sumptuous dwellings for themselves 
 and their families, but on the gorgeous and magnificent 
 fabrics, by which they sought to honour religion; and their 
 piety, even if mistaken, commands the admiration of 
 posterity. 
 
 THE EAKLY ENGLISH, OE FIEST POINTED STYLE. 
 
 The style of architecture prevailing in England during 
 the thirteenth century, has been denominated early English 
 or first pointed. Of this style it has been remarked, "that 
 it cannot be justly regarded as inferior to either of the 
 subsequent styles, in light and elegant proportions, or in 
 rich and elaborate details." Various opinions have been 
 entertained by men of learning and research, as to its 
 probable origin. Mr. Evelyn and Sir Christopher Wren 
 
advocated a Gothic or Saracenic origin, conceiving it to 
 have commenced with the Crusades, the Christians en- 
 gaged in those wars being led to imitate the architectural 
 structures they had seen in the Holy Land. Another 
 writer has attributed its rise to ideas derived from be- 
 holding those stupendous works of departed genius, — the 
 pyramids of Egypt. Bishop Warburton seeks to unite 
 the systems which derive it from the Northern Goths, 
 and from the Eastern Saracens; and assigns the western 
 Peninsula of Europe as the place of its birth. Numerous 
 hypotheses, equally fanciful, seem to have been started 
 by those who have investigated the subject, only to receive 
 refutation and vanish away. 
 
 The true parentage seems to be derived from the Nor- 
 mans, who, in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, dis- 
 covered an ardent passion for ecclesiastical architecture. 
 In order to preserve the grandeur of their edifices, they 
 gave their churches the greatest length and height in 
 their power, and to ensure their beauty, they enriched 
 them with ornaments of their own invention. Some of 
 their buildings were covered with an arcade or series of 
 arches, which is found to a greater or less extent, in all 
 their cathedrals and conventual churches now extant. The 
 outside of St. Osyth's and St. Botolph's in Essex, and the 
 inside of Durham, are examples. These arches were 
 diversified in many ways; one method was, to make the 
 
52 
 
 semicircular arches of other nations intersect one another 
 in the middle, thus forming a new arch, more graceful 
 in appearance, and giving the idea of greater height than 
 the semicircular form. Sometimes, as in Remigius' 
 work on the facade of Lincoln, we find the intersected 
 arches placed in alternate rows; at other times, as on 
 the north side of Durham cathedral, they are found inter- 
 mixed irregularly. 
 
 The pointed arch, thus formed, was used at first as a 
 mere ornament in basso relievo. It was soon, however, 
 adopted in a more substantial form over niches; and, in 
 the inside of the church, as in those parts now remaining 
 of the cathedral of Canterbury, of which Lanfranc was the 
 builder, and in the abbeys of Glastonbury and Romsey. 
 The twenty windows in the choir of St. Cross, at Win- 
 chester, constructed by Henry de Blois, bishop of that see, 
 and brother of King Stephen, between the years 1132 and 
 1136, were, in all probability, the first open pointed arches 
 in Europe. They consist of openings made in the inter- 
 sected points of semicircular arches, which cross each 
 other. From this fact, added to the date of the building, 
 it is evident that to this accidental use of intersecting 
 Norman arcades, as ornaments, we are indebted for an 
 invention which materially altered the general aspect of 
 the architecture of this country. It was adopted by Roger 
 de Clinton, Bishop of Chester and Lichfield into the church 
 
53 
 
 at the latter place, to the rebuilding of which, he devoted 
 considerable attention, and was also introduced into the 
 abbey founded by the same prelate at Buildwas, on the 
 banks of the Severn at Colebrook dale. The lancet point 
 is found in all the arches of the nave under round Saxon 
 windows, intermixed with different characteristics of the 
 Saxon style, not only in the above-named monastery, but 
 also in those of Lanthony, in Gloucestershire. The date 
 of both erections has been assigned to 1136 — 1139. 
 
 The most complete and extensive examples of this style, 
 are found in the cathedral, at Salisbury, founded by Bishop 
 Poore, in 1220; or when the episcopal see was removed 
 from Old Sarum to that city. Great simplicity is manifest 
 in its composition. Pinnacles when used, which is seldom, 
 are confined to the principal angles of the edifice, and the 
 buttresses finish with a triangular pediment. To the 
 abundant use of arched panelling, we are indebted for the 
 introduction of niches and canopies, seen both in the west 
 front of Salisbury, and in the fagade, at Wells, erected 
 about the same period. 
 
 A peculiar feature of this period, is the prevalence of 
 detached and banded shafts, much used in larger door- 
 ways, which have a deep arch, composed of an immense 
 cluster of mouldings, and enclosing a double entrance. 
 A square head with small rounded haunches is sometimes 
 used for these entrances, in place of an arch, — a form of 
 
 F 2 
 
54 
 
 opening also found both in the smaller doorways of 
 churches, and in the more humble edifices of domestic 
 architecture. Where a high pitch is found to be inconve- 
 nient, a segmental arch is very generally used, as in the 
 doorway to the south transept of Westminster Abbey. In 
 the early stage of this style, we find tall and narrow 
 windows, having no division or tracery, but combined 
 in groups of two, three, five, or seven, thus opening the 
 whole compartment of the building in a similar manner 
 to the spacious windows of later date. An example is 
 found in the north transept at York. 
 
 The introduction of double windows soon followed. An 
 early specimen is found in the south transept at York, 
 founded in 1227, but it is remarkable that eighteen years 
 afterwards, when Henry III. commenced his building of 
 Westminster abbey, the lancet windows were nearly laid 
 aside ; the openings] divided by a shaft, and a feathered 
 circle divided the arch. A certain indication of an early 
 date, is the triforium of the same building, the tracery 
 coinciding with the mouldings of the arch and difiering 
 from the early examples of York and Salisbury, where 
 the openings are all independent quatrefoils, pierced 
 through the blank spaces in the spandrils of the arch. 
 It was probably the intention of the architect to intro- 
 duce double aisles at Westminster. The spherical trian- 
 gular lights over the windows of the aisles would have 
 formed a perforated intermediate clerestory. 
 
55 
 
 Tracery in circles, varied only by multiplying its parts, is 
 discovered until towards the end of this period, but after- 
 wards an increase, both in the breadth of the window and in 
 its subdivisions, demanded a more minute and complicated 
 manner of laying out the space above the springing of the 
 arch. In the earliest stage of this style, we find the trefoil 
 and quatrefoil freely used as decorations. The tooth mould- 
 ing, usually called dog's tooth, is however an ornament 
 mostly characteristic of English Gothic architecture. In 
 the south transept of York it is used in great profusion, not 
 in its original form, but as a pyramidal four-leaved flower, 
 not only for the hollow mouldings, but also for the line of 
 the pediments, the angles of the buttresses, and even for 
 the shafts of the window jambs. About the middle of the 
 thirteenth century it was laid aside, gradually giving place 
 to other ornaments. 
 
 It is worthy of remark, that the careful manner in 
 which all the decorations are executed, is certain evi- 
 dence of their belonging to this period of architecture — 
 an example the architects of the nineteenth century would 
 do well to follow. 
 
 During this period the intermediate ribs added to the 
 arches and cross springers of the early vaulting, indicated 
 the first approach to the magnificent roofs of Gothic archi- 
 tecture. The introduction of polygonal chapter houses 
 may be connected with this early style of vaulting. At 
 
56 
 
 Lincoln, is one of the earliest examples where the lancet 
 window and tooth ornaments are to be found. Those of 
 Westminster, Salisbury, York, and Southwell, soon fol- 
 lowed the precedent set them by the founders of Lincoln. 
 Salisbury also furnishes an example of another improve- 
 ment made at this date in the introduction of a quadrangu- 
 lar cloister. One of the chief points in which the early 
 English style differed from that of the continent, was in 
 the suppression of the apsis which was retained in foreign 
 churches, and may in all probability have been caused by 
 the addition of the lady-chapel to the east end of the 
 building. 
 
 In the parish churches of this class, which are numerous, 
 the ancient plan of a nave and chancel, without aisles, 
 is retained. Previously to this period, the churches were 
 without spires ; now however, this beautiful addition be- 
 gan to be used, first retaining the original character of a 
 pointed roof, rising immediately from the projecting cor- 
 nice of the tower ; but it was soon after placed within the 
 parapet, and grouped with pinnacles at the angles, as at 
 Chichester cathedral. The spire of old St. Paul's rose to 
 the height of 520ft., and was added in 1222. A beautiful 
 addition was this to the inventions of previous architects. 
 Who can gaze without interest upon the magnificent spires 
 of our cathedrals, or the more humble ones of the village 
 churches, without feeling that, whether in the gorgeous 
 
57 
 
 temple of episcopal grandeur, where mitred prelates dis- 
 charge their exalted functions, or in the lowlier fane, 
 where the laborious pastor administers to an affectionate 
 flock the rites of their holy faith — this lofty feature points 
 to their heavenly home and bids them seek a mansion 
 in the skies. Perhaps no spot presents so grand and 
 imposing an array of these noble additions to the splendid 
 architecture of the middle ages, as that which bursts upon 
 our view in the classic soil of Oxford. Well might such 
 a scene give inspiration to the poet, and bid the silver 
 stream flow unrestrained as from an enchanted pen. 
 
 "If tlien from intellect alone arise 
 The noblest worth a nation's heart can prize, 
 In tow'ry dimness, Gothic, vast, or grand, 
 Behold her palaces of learning stand ! 
 And here, how many a youthful soul began 
 To sketch the drama of the future man ; 
 How many an eye o'er coming years, hath smiled 
 And sparkled, as incessant hope beguiled ! 
 The star-like spirits, whose enduring light 
 Beams on the world, and turns her darkness bright, 
 In radiant promise here began to rise, 
 And grow ambitious for eternal skies ! 
 Here in their splendid magic float along 
 Pindaric rapture and Virgilian song ; 
 Still Homer charms as when he first prevail' d 
 And honoured Greece her idol poet hail'd ; 
 See Athens in her classic bloom revive 
 Her sages worship, and her bards alive ! 
 See Rome triumphant, but with banner furl'd. 
 Awake her genius to enchant a world ! 
 
58 
 
 THE DECOBATED ENGLISH STYLE. 
 
 Next in chronological order we come to the decorated 
 style which prevailed during the first eighty years of the 
 fourteenth century. The pointed architecture which had 
 prevailed during the last century, was now to acquire a 
 new character, or to become distinguished as a new style. 
 A well proportioned and well formed aspiring arch formed 
 a conspicuous feature in the new style. The pointed 
 arches, so far, though sometimes accidentally graceful 
 in their construction, were almost invariably too narrow or 
 too sharp in the point ; henceforth they become universally 
 well turned and well proportioned. Each side of the 
 head was adorned with one or more cusps, forming trefoils, 
 or cinquefoils, and with mouldings of a novel invention and 
 highly finished. Over these were raised pediments and 
 other arches adorned with crockets. Pinnacles were placed 
 at the sides of almost every arch and on the top of every 
 buttress, and invariably surmounted with an elegant flower 
 called a finial. 
 
 The shaft of the piers now form a clustered pillar not 
 detached from the main columns, but worked into the 
 same stone. The capitals are more varied — the arch 
 mouldings bolder — shafts are used in decorating doors and 
 windows, but in ornamental panelling are superseded by 
 slender buttresses and pinnacles. Niches are much in- 
 
59 
 
 creased both in size and importance as may be seen in the 
 screen to the west front of Exeter cathedral designed by 
 bishop Grandisson in 1330. The cornices are composed of 
 a hollow moulding with large flowers, grotesque heads, 
 &c., alternately. The foliage is extremely rich. The 
 "ball flower" described as "a small round bud of three or 
 four leaves, which open just enough to show a ball in the 
 centre" is peculiar to this period, and, like the dog-tooth 
 of the early English, is a certain indication of the period 
 to which it belongs. But the style is best known by the 
 tracery of the windows. 
 
 The great east and west windows, which contribute so 
 much to the impressive appearance of our cathedrals, 
 began at this time to be introduced into the architectural 
 edifices of the country. On the continent, the west fronts 
 were decorated with lofty portals and wheel windows only, 
 which seldom occur in English churches, except in the 
 transepts, where, as at York and Lincoln, we find examples 
 both of this and of the previous style. Geometrical tracery, 
 so called from its regular formation in trefoils &c., now 
 ornamented the parts formerly left to a combination of cir- 
 cles alone. Such are the windows at Exeter cathedral, 
 of the date of the early part of the fourteenth century, but 
 which have also a mixture of compound curves that serve 
 to harmonize the abrupt junction of the more formal geo- 
 metrical shapes. In the west front of York minster, we 
 see the form which this style finally assumed, and which 
 
60 
 
 was not completed till 1330, Early examples of the deco- 
 rated style are found in the ruins of Croyland and Tintem 
 abbeys; — in the south aisle of Gloucester cathedral, re- 
 markable for the tracery of its windows and for the profu- 
 sion of the "ball flower ;" — in the cathedral of Bristol ; and 
 the choir at Lincoln; in the lantern of Ely, the nave of 
 Beverley, the choir at Ripon, and the east end of that of 
 Carlisle — all of which had their origin in the period during 
 which this style prevailed. Among the numerous and 
 splendid spires, stands that of Salisbury, erected in 1331, 
 unrivalled in its height and graceful proportions— while 
 that of St. Mary's, Oxford, where, — 
 
 ** Spire, tow'r, and pinnacle a dim array, 
 "WTiose wizard shadows in the moonlight sway, 
 The stony muteness of whose massy piles 
 Now silver' d o'er by melancholy smiles, 
 "With more than language, spirit-like appeals 
 To the high sense impassion' d nature feels 
 Of all that gloriously in earth or sky, 
 Exacts the worship of her gazing eye !" 
 
 Many parish churches have also been erected in this 
 style; as Trumpington, Cambridgeshire; Byfield, North- 
 ampton; Shottesbrook, Berkshire; and Wimmington, Bed- 
 fordshire; perhaps the examples are more numerous in 
 the county of Lincoln. 
 
 THE PEEPENDICITLAR STYLE. 
 
 This style prevailed in England for about 170 years, 
 from 1388 to the middle of the sixteenth century, a period 
 
61 
 
 during which the art of printing was first introduced into 
 this country, and gave an impulse to learning and the arts, 
 of which we are, as yet, only beginning to realize the 
 happy fruits. We admire this style, because it is essen- 
 tially English in its characteristics. It sprang into exis- 
 tence in our own land, and continued to flourish here, 
 when, exhausted by luxuriance, it ceased to linger upon 
 other shores, 
 
 "Rise slumbering genius, and with throbbing heart, 
 Adore these trophies of xmrivalled art ; 
 Till each fine grace that gifted masters knew, 
 In fairy vision floating o'er thy view, 
 Perfection crown once more the living stone, 
 And Britain claim a Pytheus of her own." 
 
 Mr. Britton contends, and with reason, that "the term 
 * perpendicular,' generally applied to this style, gives no 
 idea of the increased expansion of the windows, nor 
 of the gorgeous fan-like tracery of the vaultings, nor of 
 the heraldic description of the enrichments which pecu- 
 liarly distinguish this period; neither does it convey any 
 information of the horizontal lines of the doorways, nor 
 of the embattled transoms of the windows, nor of the 
 vast pendants that constitute such important features in 
 the third division of English architecture. It is important, 
 however, that we should not lay too much stress upon 
 the tracery of windows, as the means of determining the 
 style of the building; nor, that because they possess 
 
62 
 
 parallel or perpendicular lines in the head or arch, and 
 transoms are used to divide the bays into heights, we 
 should therefore unhesitatingly assign the building to this 
 period, since many cases will occur, in which but one 
 solitary specimen of the age or style, is found in the 
 whole structure. We must, therefore, have recourse to 
 other data, in order to assign the proper date." 
 
 Of the arches, some are struck from two centres only, 
 the two sides being similar segments of a circle, the radius 
 of which, is about three-fourths the width of the opening; 
 others being struck from four centres, are segments of 
 ellipses; while a third class form eccentric curves. The 
 ogee or contracted arch is found in this period, but more 
 frequently in internal tracery, than in external form. Both 
 the muUions and the architraves of doors and windows 
 are richly moulded, while the deep congeries of such 
 mouldings as are used in forming architraves, run from 
 the head down the sides, instead of being intercepted by 
 horizontal or impost mouldings. The arched opening, 
 which in the decorated style had an angular or pedimented 
 canopy, has now a contracted arch; and, as in the previous 
 style, is corbelled and enriched with finials. 
 
 It is a peculiarity in the doors of this style, that the 
 arched head is generally inscribed in a square frame or 
 canopy, whatever may be its form, and has the spandrels 
 enriched with trefoils, quatrefoiis, or with a shield of 
 
63 
 
 armorial bearings, usually those of the founder, or some 
 generous benefactor. The columnar piers are in the form 
 of parallelograms, the angles being either fluted or cut 
 in a bold hollow, a semi-cylindrical shaft being attached 
 to the flat face of each side of the pier. These mouldings 
 run all round the opening, as in the windows and doors, 
 and having no capital of any kind intercepting them, tend 
 materially to enrich the arch. In the groined ceilings 
 of the period, we observe a great profusion of the most 
 intricate kind of tracery, in which is found a kind of 
 groining called basket-groining, where the arches spring 
 on one of their sides from a pendent mass — rich and 
 gorgeous certainly in its appearance, but fraught with 
 prospects of constant ruin. We do not now observe so 
 great a number of corner buttresses placed diagonally, 
 although there appears but little dissimilarity in them, 
 except where pedimented or triangular vertical heads were 
 used, we now observe plain moulded slopes generally used 
 as sets-ofi". 
 
 As in all other details of this style, we find a constant 
 succession of enrichments, so we discern in it the flying 
 buttress now in common use. Plain, panelled, pierced, 
 or embattled parapets, are constantly found, variously 
 arranged; and the desired end is obtained by different 
 methods. Pinnacles highly enriched with crockets or 
 fiaials, are usually placed with their sides parallel to those 
 
64 
 
 of their pedestals, but sometimes diagonally 5 they gene- 
 rally have four, but sometimes a greater number of sides. 
 The construction of the buttresses, and the arrangement 
 of the tracery in the heads of their windows sufficiently 
 mark the towers of this period. The specimens are almost 
 innumerable. The spires can scarcely be said to differ 
 from the preceding style. 
 
 Turrets, either octagonal or polygonal placed at the 
 angles of buildings are by no means uncommon in this 
 age, and where found, they terminate with an embattled 
 pinnacle. The pedestal supporting the pinnacles at the 
 angles of the towers as well as those at the heads of the 
 buttresses, are furnished with a corbelled battlement, or 
 hare minor turrets and pnnacles, rising from their angles. 
 
 The greatest profusion of ornament in this style is 
 found in niches, tabernacles, screens and stalls, where the 
 knights and nobles of former times slumber in undisturbed 
 repose, and by the gorgeousness of their resting places 
 mock the crumbling dust which lies within their sepul- 
 chres. The roofs are groined with simple ribs or with 
 fan tracery, and a chamber is constructed over the lower 
 story of the porch, in keeping with the general design. 
 In the naves of the cathedrals at Canterbury and Win- 
 chester, and in the choir at York, are found examples of 
 perpendicular groining, and vaulting shafts rising imme- 
 diately from the floor. 
 
65 
 
 The wooden church roof is divided into rectangular 
 compartments, by the intersection of the timbers, the 
 spaces thus formed are again subdivided by moulded ribs, 
 and ornamented with emblazoned shields or other devices, 
 while the ceiling painted blue and studded with stars, is 
 designed to represent the firmament. Modern ecclesias- 
 tical architects will find in the churches of Suffolk and 
 the adjoining counties, many wooden roofs of beautiful 
 design, as well as some in the county of York. 
 
 Porches are found to a greater extent in this than in 
 any other style. In the south porch at Burford, may be 
 found a fine specimen. The roofs of these porches are 
 frequently groined, and in many instances a chamber is 
 found over the lower story. 
 
 A little Gothic niche 
 
 Of nicest workmanship ; that once had held 
 The sculptured image of some patron saint, 
 Or of the blessed Virgin^ looking down 
 On all who entered those reHgious doors," 
 
 The south porch of Gloucester, the south-west at Can- 
 terbury and St. Nicholas, at Lynn, are all examples of 
 richly decorated porches. The front of the latter has 
 canopied niches above, and brackets below for statuary and 
 panelwork tracery. There is a groined roof in the porch 
 on the north side of Brent Broughton church in Lincoln- 
 shire having sculptured on it the Agnus Dei, and covered 
 with stone slabs ; quatrefoils, flanked with rich pinnacles, 
 
 G 2 
 
66 
 
 occupy the sloping sides of the pediment in front; the 
 crest is crocketed, and an angular shaped shield with a 
 crest and tasselled knots, of the date of Henry VI. are 
 sculptured above the doorway. In the south porch of 
 Cotterstock church, Northamptonshire, we have another 
 fine specimen of this style, where is a roof groined in the 
 interior, and divided into sixteen compartments, and having 
 a sculptured boss at the intersection of the groining with 
 a symbolical representation of the Trinity; the Father, 
 as the Ancient of Days ; the Son, extended on the cross, 
 in his bosom; and the Spirit in the form of a Dove. 
 The gable of a highly ornamented porch at Addle thorpe 
 Church, Lincolnshire, is surmounted by a crucifix. 
 
 Upon the whole, while we find the porches of this age 
 numerous, and possessing sometimes extreme plainness, 
 and at others excessive richness in detail, yet they 
 are easily distinguished by some distinctive peculiarity. 
 "Panelling," says Mr. Rickman, "is the grand source of 
 ornament in this style^indeed, the interior of most rich 
 buildings, is only a series of it— for example King's college 
 chapel, at Cambridge, is all panel except the floor, for 
 the doors and windows are nothing but panel included in 
 the general design, and the very roof is a series of them 
 hi diiferent shapes." 
 
 The nave of that magnificent foundation to which the 
 last ten years of the life of William of Wykeham wa» 
 
67 
 
 devoted— the cathedral at Winchester, presents a splendid 
 example of Gothic panelling. The distinctive character of 
 the triforium is here suppressed, being merged in a series 
 of panels combining with the clerestory windows, the 
 depressed four centred arch and the square plane of 
 decoration enclosing the arches in a iframe, and almost 
 always appropriated to doorways, all serving to mark the 
 difference between this style and those which preceded it. 
 
 We find also that shafts are now disused in windows and 
 subordinate combinations, although admitted into door- 
 ways and main arches. The chief characteristic of this 
 style is the windows, upon which, nevertheless, as already 
 observed, too much stress should not be laid, although 
 their peculiarities, which render them distinct from other 
 styles may generally be distinguished by careful observers. 
 
 The muUions are carried up through the head of the 
 window, smaller ones spring from the heads of the prin- 
 cipal lights, thus forming panel-like compartments in the 
 upper portion of the windows. Lights, both principal and 
 subordinate, are foliated in the heads, and large windows 
 are often divided by embattled transoms. The Tudor 
 flower is a decoration very commonly used for the transoms 
 of a large window, of which an example may be seen at 
 Bloxham, in Oxfordshire. The window arches vary in 
 form, from the simple pointed to the complex four-centred 
 arch, which is found more or less depressed. Square- 
 
as 
 
 headed windows abounding in this style ai-e distinguished 
 by the moulding of the jambs and disposition of the mul- 
 lions. Sometimes, as in St. Michael's Coventry, Stratford 
 on Avon, Lavenham and Melford> Suffolk, and Chipping 
 Norton, Oxfordshire, we find long ranges of windows so 
 close to each other that the whole wall seems perforated. 
 
 Stained glass, that magnificent introduction of modern 
 times, made its appearance at this period, and is thus 
 described, "In the stained glass of the fifteenth century, 
 the artist frequently carried his design through the whole 
 extent of the window, his subject embracing a consider- 
 able number of figures, arranged with more pictorial effect 
 than heretofore. The several tints of the coloured glasses 
 are more varied, and placed with consideration as to the 
 effect of distance, the shadows are more graduated, and 
 aerial perspective attempted. When figures of the Saints, 
 Apostles, or Martyrs, are introduced, they are now gene- 
 rally accompanied, either by the animal considered peculiar 
 to them, or represented as bearing the instrument of their 
 martyrdom. Scrolls with long inscriptions in the black 
 letter, are often thrown with wild profusion, across or 
 above the figures." Here came into use the gorgeous 
 blazonry of heraldic design, and knights and barons, 
 glorying in a long line of genealogy, ennobled by birth or 
 illustrious in arms, furnished fit trophies wherewith the 
 artist might decorate the majestic windows of the sacred 
 
69 
 
 edifices. Shields rich with the spoils of Crecy, or denoting 
 an ancestry more noble than that of Normandy, soften the 
 golden rays of the orb of day, as it bursts in splendour 
 upon the fretted roof, and pours its refulgent beams upon 
 the humblest worshippers. Here marble monuments mark 
 their resting places, and the chisel of the sculptor depicts 
 their forms. But when fades the marble and crumbles the 
 stone to dust — when no traces are left of feature or of 
 form — when fulsome panegyrics graven on their tombs have 
 failed to be deciphered — when these monuments tell not 
 their names, their age, their death, or their descendants, 
 yet the illustrious pile remains a noble memorial, that 
 they contributed liberally to rear a fabric worthy the 
 objects for which it was designed; to perpetuate their 
 faith, and honour that God, in whom they hoped. 
 
 In the style of these churches we observe the apsis; 
 the nave, aisles, and spire, all decorated in the most 
 splendid manner, calculated to inspire feelings of the live- 
 liest devotion in the mind of every beholder. Who can 
 gaze upon an old English parish church, built with such 
 designs without entering into the spirit of its illustrious 
 founders? The canopy carved with images of the celestial 
 host, or adorned with quaint and appropriate devices, — the 
 chancel arch surmounted by the representation of the last 
 judgment, — the fretted screen and rood-loft, — the altar, 
 rich in its decorations, placed far from the gaze of an 
 
70 
 
 irreverent multitude, — the brilliant eastern window, in the 
 long perspective, — and the chapels founded by pious 
 families, — all these furnish an example of Christian ar- 
 chitecture, no age can surpass, nor future generation 
 excel. 
 
 In looking for the best examples in this style, we find 
 that the cathedrals of Gloucester, Winchester, and Chester 
 have the finest west fronts ; Westminster Hall and Beverley 
 Minster are the most perfect; while the chapels of St. 
 George, at Windsor; Henry VII., at Westminster; and 
 King's College, Cambridge, are the most complete. To 
 these we may add, the archiepiscopal cathedrals of Can- 
 terbury and York, the towers of Gloucester, Magdelene 
 College Oxford, Boston, and Mary Magdalene, Taunton, 
 with parish churches in great numbers, scattered over 
 the face of the country. 
 
 The history of pointed architecture in England, termi- 
 nated with the reign of Henry VII. In the abbey church 
 at Bath we discern unequivocal evidence of its decline; and 
 when the morning of the Reformation dawned upon Eng- 
 land, and the Augustine friar thundered from his chair at 
 Wittemberg those anathemas which made the Papal hie- 
 rarchy tremble from its base; — ^when the clergy felt called 
 upon to defend zealously the faith they professed, and the 
 doctrines they preached; when Wolsey, whose foundations 
 were raised for learning, or for rivalry with his sovereign, 
 
71 
 
 bade farewell to all his greatness; — the sun of pointed 
 ecclesiastical architecture had set, and so suddenly, that 
 no glimmering ray marked its decline, and no twilight 
 served to warn us of approaching night. 
 
 CHUKCHES FEOM 1550 — 1800. 
 
 With the gorgeous and splendid chapel of Henry VII. 
 at Westminster, Gothic architecture appears to have at- 
 tained its climax, and achieved its ruin. 
 
 Henry VIII., whose magnificence was displayed in his 
 palaces, made churches, abbeys, and monasteries the spoils 
 wherewith to gratify the avarice, or control the designs 
 of his nobles. 
 
 In the short reign of Edward VI., John of Padua, who 
 enjoyed the favour of the Protector Somerset, built many 
 splendid edifices in the Italian style, afterwards perfected 
 by the superior genius of Inigo Jones. 
 
 The reigns of Elizabeth and Anne have ever been con- 
 sidered golden with reference to literature and the arts, 
 but while the former monarch promoted learning by encou- 
 raging its brightest spirits, she seems to have contributed 
 nothing to the improvement of ecclesiastical architecture. 
 The only church built during her reign was at Staunton 
 Harrold, near Ashby de la Zouch, which is a fine specimen 
 of the correct perpendicular style. There is this inscrip- 
 tion under the battlement round the chancel on the outside 
 
7a 
 
 of the church; "Sir Robert Shirley, Baronet, Founder 
 of this church Anno Domini, MDCLIII. on whose soul 
 may God have mercy." This neglect of the sovereign and 
 of the age, doubtless, arose in great measure from her zeal 
 in supporting and carrying into effect the principles of the 
 Reformation. From the diversion of the study and the 
 funds of the clergy, a large share of which had been 
 devoted to ecclesiastical architecture, and from the great 
 contest now shaking the Roman hierarchy ; the dislike of 
 every thing external in religion which followed, had the 
 effect of substituting a debased character of building which 
 prevailed from Elizabeth ; till all taste for the purer styles 
 was lost, and their principles forgotten. Thus the same 
 misfortune which befell classical architecture in Italy at the 
 establishment of Christianity in the decline of the perfected 
 styles, happened at the outbreak of the Reformation, to 
 that new and glorious character of building that had 
 grown up with Christianity in this country. 
 
 The characteristics of buildings of the time on which 
 we have now entered are, inelegance of form and detail, 
 plain, round-headed, and pointed arched-headed door- 
 ways, the heads of the former exceedingly depressed, 
 and the latter with key-stones in the Roman or semi- 
 classic style. The windows are square-headed, with plain 
 vertical muUions, having either round obtusely arched, or 
 rectangular-headed lights, and generally without foliations; 
 
73 
 
 tliose which are pointed are clumsily formed, filled with 
 wretchedly designed tracery, or having mullions simply 
 intersecting one another at the head, and scarcely any 
 ornamental mouldings. Specimens of the woodwork of this 
 style are very common and easily known by the variety 
 of miscellaneous ornament, with which the pews, reading- 
 desks, &c. are adorned. The screen in the south aisle of 
 Yarnton church, Oxfordshire, and that in Passenham, in 
 Northamptonshire, with the pulpit and rood-screen at St. 
 Thomas,' Newport, Isle of Wight, and at Sheffield, furnish 
 good specimens of the semi-classic styles in which such 
 parts of the churches were then constructed. 
 
 Churches had hitherto stood east and west, hut Sir 
 "Walter Mildmay, who, in 1584 founded the chapel of 
 Emanuel college, Cambridge, purposely erected it north and 
 ^outh. It also became customary when any alteration was 
 made in any part of the church to insert a stone, with the 
 date of such alteration, in the masonry of the wall ; of this, 
 examples are found at Wolston and Hillmorton churches, 
 in Warwickshire, Newport, &c. In the schools at Oxford, 
 built in 1613, we find all the five orders of architecture 
 mixed together in indescribable confusion, and affording 
 an example of the decline of the science at this period. In 
 a church at Sunningwell, in Berkshire, supposed to have 
 been erected by Bishop Jewell, is found a singular sexa- 
 gonal porch, having at the angles, projecting columns 
 
 H 
 
74 
 
 supporting an entablature. There is a plain window of 
 this style of one light, with a wood moulding over it on 
 each side of the church, except that which communicates 
 with the chancel. The doorway is neither Roman nor 
 Gothic, but nondescript. In the east wall of the chapel of 
 St. Peter's college, Cambridge, is a pointed window badly 
 designed, divided by muUions into five round-headed lights, 
 but trefoiled within; three series of smaller round-headed 
 and trefoiled lights, fill the head of the window. On each 
 side is a kind of semi-classic niche. Many of the later 
 colleges at Oxford, as Brazennose, Oriel, and Wadham, 
 are built in this style. Several square-headed windows 
 with a wood moulding over, divided into three obtusely 
 pointed arched lights, without cusps, were inserted in Stow 
 church, Northamptonshire, at the general repairs in 1609, 
 when a plain round-headed doorway was also inserted. 
 The churches of Yarnton, Oxfordshire, erected in 1611 ; 
 Lubbenham, Leicestershire; Steen, in Northamptonshire; 
 with many others which might be cited, are examples of 
 the style of church building at this time. 
 
 In the reign of James I. there appears a distinct line 
 between ancient and modern architecture. Under his pa- 
 tronage Inigo Jones produced his splendid design for the 
 palace at Whitehall, the only portion carried out being the 
 Banqueting hall, which has perhaps the finest fagades in the 
 metropolis, and the foundation of which, has been con- 
 
75 
 
 sidered as the point of division between ancient and modern 
 architecture. His example exercised a lasting influence 
 upon English art. 
 
 Charles I. manifested a love of architecture, which, 
 had his reign continued tranquil, would have contributed 
 much to the ornament of the country, but the disturb- 
 ances which ended in the subversion of monarchy and 
 the establishment of democratic authority, compelled him 
 to devote his attention to the preservation, rather than the 
 embellishment, of his dominions. 
 
 When Cromwell assumed the reins of government, 
 church demolition went on with a fearful rapidity. A 
 commission had been issued to certain persons, giving 
 them authority to demolish whatever ornaments they 
 considered at all popish, in different parts of the country. 
 And nobly did they pursue their work of demolition ; al- 
 tars were pulled down, candlesticks, tapers, basins, cruci- 
 fixes, and all superstitious inscriptions, whether in church 
 or churchyard, were levelled with the ground. " A like 
 fate attended various crosses throughout the kingdom. 
 The destruction of those of St. Paul's, Charing Cross, 
 and Cheapside, were superintended by Sir Robert Har- 
 low, under the authority of the parliament. 
 
 The second Charles had scarcely been seated upon the 
 
 throne of his fathers, when pestilence depopulated his 
 
 *See the Journal of W. Dowsing, sent by the Earl of Manchester. 
 
76 
 
 capital, and fire deprived the surviving inhabitants of their 
 shelter. An act had been passed in a previous reign, com- 
 manding brick or stone to be used in all street fronts, 
 which met with little favour from the people, who still 
 persisted in building them of wood. But when the des- 
 tructive element levelled in one general desolation, the 
 proudest buildings of the metropolis, a way was made for 
 vast improvements in the science of architecture. 
 
 Then arose the genius of Sir Christopher Wren, who 
 was destined to raise from its crumbling ruins, the metro- 
 polis of Britain. One of his first public employments 
 was the survey of Old St. Paul's, of which Dugdale 
 gives the following description, " The body of the church 
 was converted into a horse quarter for soldiers ; the 
 beautiful pillars of Inigo Jones' portico, were shamefully 
 hewed and defaced for the support of the timber work of 
 shops for seamstresses and other trades, for which sordid 
 uses, that once stately colonnade was wholly taken up and 
 defiled. Upon taking away the inner scafiblds which 
 supported the arched vaults, in order to their intended 
 repair, the whole roof of the south cross did fall, so that 
 the structure continued a woful structure until the happy 
 restoration." 
 
 In the year 1675, "Wren laid the foundation of the 
 second temple of the Christian world. Among the eighty- 
 four churches which were involved in this conflagration. 
 
Was tliat of Grey Friars, now Christ church, Newgate 
 street, which measured 300 feet in length, and in the 
 number of its tombs was second only to Westminster 
 abbey. During the course of his long life. Wren com- 
 pleted the building of St. Paul's and fifty-one other 
 churches in London, besides other noble buildings in 
 different parts of the country. The churches are divided 
 into three classes, those of the dome kind; those in the 
 form of basilicas ; and those with simple rectangular plans 
 without columns. St. Stephen's, Walbrook; Bow Church;- 
 St. Bride, Fleet street; Christ church, Newgate street; 
 St. Lawrence, Jewry; are among the number erected 
 under his superintendence. The steeples of these churches 
 are remarkable for the graceful manner in which the 
 superstructures unite with the towers that support them. 
 The repairing of Westminster abbey, to which he added 
 the towers at the west end, and proposed to erect a spire 
 in the middle, was one of his latest works, and when 
 after a long life spent in the service of his coimtry, he 
 closed his career in peace, the epitaph of one of the most 
 renowned statesmen of the age, told at once of his great- 
 ness and marked his resting-place— *' /S/ monumentum 
 quceris, circumsptce." 
 
 It is a subject of surprise, never yet satisfactorily ac- 
 counted for, that such master minds as Wren, Gibbs, and 
 Hawksmoor, should never have felt the beauties of Gothic 
 
 H 2 
 
78 
 
 architecture; — that they saw the cathedrals of Durham, 
 Lincoln, Winchester, Salisbury, and York, with Beverley, 
 and many other glorious specimens, and were never 
 charmed with their poetry, and overwhelmed with their 
 imposing grandeur. They were called professionally to 
 restore the sacred piles of the giants of science and art, 
 in the mediaeval ages, but all they did was to desecrate. 
 Instances are found in Sir Christopher Wren's screen at 
 Christ church; his screen and dome at Beverley; his ele- 
 vation at All Souls, Oxford; the western towers of West- 
 minster abbey; the Tuscan entrance and Venetian windows 
 to the north transept of Ely cathedral; and all his other 
 restorations, or attempts at imitation of Gothic edifices, 
 
 James II. preferred his pleasures to the arts, and WiL- 
 liam, when placed upon the throne, was more intent upon 
 military glory, than the pursuits of peace. When, how- 
 ever, the sceptre was swayed by Queen Anne, a mighty 
 impulse was given to the building of churches. An Act 
 of Parliament was passed for the building of fifty new 
 churches in London, and to this, though not fully carried 
 out, we are indebted for some of our best metropolitan 
 edifices. To Gibbs, one of the most celebrated architects 
 of the time, we owe the churches of St. Martin in the 
 Fields, St. Mary-le- Strand, and Marylebone chapel, the 
 last of which is a model for economical ecclesiastical 
 buildings during the last century. To Hawksmoor, a 
 
79 
 
 pupil of Wren, we are indebted for the churclies of St* 
 George's in the East; St. Anne, Limehouse; Christ church, 
 Spitalfields; and St. George's, Bloomsbury. In many of 
 these he seems to copy his master, but, unfortunately, 
 heaps up in unmixed disorder, what Wren dropped 
 without an effort, into their respective places. Archer, a 
 pupil of Vanburgh, was architect of the church of St. 
 John, Westminster, which possesses variety of concep- 
 tion, supplying by barbarous contortions and mutilations, 
 the variety of parts which is peculiar to that school. St, 
 George's, Hanover square; Greenwich; and St. Luke's, 
 Middlesex, were the works of John James ; and to Flitcroft 
 we are indebted for St. Giles' in the Fields, and St. Olave, 
 Southwark. " The cost of the building of these churches, 
 erected under the Act of Queen Anne, was £270,000, 
 which was raised by a duty on coals. Most of them were 
 completed in her reign, or in that of her successor, 
 George I."* 
 
 But some notice is demanded of structures which differ 
 so materially from any others we have hitherto described — 
 the round churches. When the templars went forward 
 to the conquest of the Holy Land, they saw the church 
 which Constantine had erected over the spot hallowed 
 
 *It is worthy of remark, that this tax was first imposed for the 
 building of St. Paul's, and is still continued, though so many years 
 have elapsed since it was first levied. 
 
80 
 
 as tlie sepulchre of the Saviour. Fired with admiration 
 for the zeal of the Emperor, they on their return, hasted 
 to erect similar edifices, four of which now remain, viz.— 
 the Temple church, in London; the churches of the Holy 
 Sepulchre, both at Cambridge and Northampton; and the 
 church of Little Maplestead, Essex, which last was en- 
 dowed by the hospitalers, or knights of St. John, of 
 Jerusalem, equally with the templars connected with the 
 Crusades, and therefore with the church of the Resurrec- 
 tion.* Glorious monuments these, of the zeal of those 
 knights of chivalry, who, returning from their battles, 
 reared these stately piles, as memorials of their gratitude, 
 and where they could repose in peace amid the monuments 
 of their own munificence. 
 
 Towards the close of the century, we find the elegant 
 and accomplished Burlington seeking to revive in England 
 the taste for Italian architecture, with which he was so 
 much captivated abroad. In the reign of George III. the 
 progress of architecture was considerably impeded by the 
 commotions, internal and external, which rendered the 
 people more alive to the pursuits of war, than of those 
 peaceful arts which contribute so much to the honour and 
 renown of the country. While George III. directed the 
 
 '^ The one in Cambridge, Norman; in Northampton, Semi-Nor- 
 man; in London, early English; and at Little Maplestead, late 
 decorated* 
 
81 
 
 councils of war, it was reserved for the son and successor 
 of "the father of his people," to give a new impulse to 
 art, and new vigour to science, by extending to them that 
 patronage and support, which stimulates the efforts of the 
 student, and honours the zeal, liberality, and taste of the 
 monarch. 
 
 CHURCHES OF THE PRESENT CEISfTURY. 
 
 The 19th century opened with bright prospects for 
 architecture; men of genius and science were animated 
 by the patronage of the sovereign, to project and carry 
 out designs for the improvement of the edifices of the 
 country. 
 
 During the first twenty years, however, comparatively 
 little progress was made. Among the churches then 
 erected, may be mentioned that of St. Marylebone, con- 
 secrated on the 6th July, 1818; this church was built 
 at the expense of the parishioners, and cost £60,000. Its 
 general design is a parallelogram, ranging north and south, 
 with an octo-style portico, with lateral projections or 
 wings on the north or principle front, and additional 
 buildings diagonally disposed at the south-east and south- 
 west angles. The portico is composed of Corinthian columns 
 imitated from the Pantheon at Rome. Among others 
 may be enumerated the churches of St. Thomas, at Wake- 
 field, at Horbury, at Hanley, Stafibrdshire ; at Halifax; 
 
82 
 
 Christchurch, at Macclesfield: and All Saints, Manches- 
 ter; all of which rose into existence either by the con- 
 tributions of their congregations, or, as in the last case, 
 by the munificence of the wealthy. The church of All 
 Saints, which was consecrated in 1820, is a beautiful 
 structure in the Roman Ionic style, creditable alike to 
 the taste and liberality of its respected founder. 
 
 When the termination of the career of Napoleon by 
 the victory of Waterloo, enabled our legislators to turn 
 their attention to the moral and religious wants of the 
 people, it was speedily ascertained that religious desti- 
 tution prevailed to an unparelleled extent. An Act 
 was therefore passed in 1818, appointing certain com- 
 missioners for the purpose of remedying the deficiency, 
 by the erection of new churches. The decision of the 
 legislature received the patronage of the monarch, and 
 the approbation of the people; and from that period to 
 the present, churches have been multiplied in every part 
 of the country. Spires, towers, pinnacles, have arisen as 
 with a magic spell, in towns and villages where "tlie 
 sound of the church-going bell" had seldom been heard; 
 and an impulse has been given to the study of architectural 
 science, which promises to make this century celebrated as 
 the era, when the glorious fanes of the middle ages, shall 
 be imitated by those, whose talents and acquirements, have 
 already contributed to the intelligence of the age. 
 
83 
 
 Most of the churches erected under this Act, are 
 attempts to restore the ancient ecclesiastical style of 
 building. Foremost in the rank of those who success- 
 fully promoted this object, is the late Mr. Taylor, of 
 Leeds, whose churches are all good and substantial, and 
 with the exception of the one at Quarry hill, Leeds, well 
 managed in the interior. He was the first to re-intro- 
 duce open roofs and benches, instead of pews, into the 
 churches of this country.* The early English churches 
 of this century, built under his superintendence, are 
 Attercliffe, near Sheffield, and St. Mary's, Quarry hill, 
 Leeds; Ripon new church; Sheepridge, near Hudders- 
 field; Hanging Heaton, near Dewsbury; and Dewsbury 
 moor, which last are cruciform; the one at Dewsbury 
 moor having a square tower. His great masterpiece 
 is Pudsey church, near Bradford, said to be the last and 
 best of his works. Others, fired with emulation for the 
 revival of ecclesiastical architecture, followed his exam- 
 ples, as in the churches of St. Luke, Chelsea; Trinity, 
 Sloane square; and St. Dunstan's, in the West. The 
 former of these, St. Luke's, is considered one of the best 
 specimens of modern ecclesiastical architecture, founded 
 on the principles of the religious edifices of the middle 
 ages. While imitating the style that prevailed in the 
 fifteenth century, the architect ventures to be no servile 
 ^ At Liversedge near De\vsbui-y. 
 
84 
 
 tjopyist, but to combine with the models of his prede- 
 cessors, the results of his own taste and judgment. The 
 first stone was laid on the 18th of October, 1820; and 
 it was consecrated exactly four years from that date: 
 the entire cost was nearly £30,000, of which £8000, were 
 advanced by the government. It is calculated to seat 
 2000 persons, and has a crypt underneath, arranged as 
 a series of catacombs for interment. * 
 
 Upon St. Pancras church, an extraordinary amount of 
 expenditure was lavished from the time of the passing of 
 the Act for its erection, in May, 1816, to its consecration, 
 on the 7th of May, 1822. The design was taken from 
 the ancient Athenian models of the Erechtheum, a double 
 Temple on the Acropolis of Athens, and the octagon tower 
 of the winds also at Athens. The upper windows on the 
 sides and eastern front, are in the same proportions as the 
 temple and the western doorways, from actual casts taken 
 upon the spot by the architect. In the interior it is 11 7ft. 
 long by 60ft. wide, designed after the plan of the ancient 
 temples, with slight alterations in accordance with the 
 requirement of Christian churches. 
 
 The body of the church is brick, faced with Portland 
 
 stone from five to seven inches in thickness. Of the latter 
 
 material, are formed the portico, tower, and sarcophagi. 
 
 * The early period in the attempted restoration of the Gothic 
 style, can alone accoiuit for the incorrect and meagre character of 
 the whole of the details of this church. 
 
85 
 
 The total cost was £76,677 7s. 8d., it is calculated to 
 seat 2500 persons, and the catacombs to contain 2000 
 bodies. Under the same auspices were erected the 
 Grecian Ionic chapel, in Regent square, at the cost of 
 £16,000. All Saints church, Poplar; Hanover chapel. 
 Regent Street; with many others. The design of All 
 Saints is said to be derived from some of our best London 
 churches, having a portico taken from the temple of 
 Ilissus, at Afhens, approached by a flight of granite steps. 
 The order of the interior of Hanover chapel is Corinth- 
 ian, from the decorations of the golden gate of Justinian 
 at Constantinople. It has been frequently compared to St. 
 Stephen's, Walbrook, so much admired among the works 
 of Sir Christopher Wren. The order of the exterior is 
 Asiatic Ionic, chiefly from the temple of Minerva at 
 Priene, while the general proportions are copied from the 
 tetrastyle portico of Minerva Polias, at Athens.'' Nor 
 must we omit to mention the new church of St. Mark, 
 Whitechapel ; and many others of the productions of 
 Francis Godwin, which place him high in rank among the 
 architects of the present century. One of his best works 
 is St. George's church, Kidderminster, with a tower of 
 
 * The chancel is at the east end which materially interferes with 
 the arrangement, the east front alone furnishing means of ingress 
 and egress. The elevation, of Portland stone, is one of the best 
 specimens of exquisitely wrought masonry in the metropolis. 
 
86 
 
 peculiarly excellent design.* The liberality of the mem- 
 bers of the Anglican church, has perhaps no where been 
 so manifested as in the erection of the new parish church 
 at Leeds, where no expense has been spared to render it 
 an edifice worthy the object for which it was intended, and 
 an honour to the town. But as regards the revival of 
 ecclesiastical architecture, it has been any thing but suc- 
 cessfully carried out. 
 
 During the last twenty years a remarkable impulse has 
 been given to the study of Gothic architecture. This is in 
 a great measure, to be attributed to the publication of Mr, 
 Rickman's essay ; the first work of importance ever pub- 
 lished since the revival of the style. It is much to be 
 regretted that previously to the publication of this work 
 many others, as those of Battye Langley, and the early 
 writings of the elder Pugins were issued from the press 
 calculated to corrupt and mislead, rather than to convey 
 any adequate idea of the true principles of the art. Now 
 however, more light has sprung up, and correct notions are 
 beginning to be entertained upon the subject. The diver- 
 
 * To this church Mr. Bowyer, a manufacturer of the town, pre- 
 sented a beautiful altar piece in carpet, representing the Descent 
 from the Cross ; which was creditable alike to his taste and libe- 
 rality. It is painful to add, that this iinique specimen of church 
 decoration was wantonly destroyed by some miscreants soon after 
 the consecration of the church, nor have they ever been discovered. 
 The altar piece has not since been replaced. 
 
87 
 
 sion of the charities of the people into a variety of channels, 
 unknown in former days, and other causes, prevent the 
 structures of the present day from rivalling the more glo- 
 rious fabrics of our forefathers. To Mr. Pugin junior, has 
 been allotted the enviable task of inculcating the entire of 
 the popery, with much of the poetry of architecture, and 
 which would revive the gorgeous splendours of the Romish 
 Church, only to make way for the inculcation of the Papal 
 doctrines. Instead of setting forth the science of the 
 architects of the mediaeval ages, he seeks to exhibit the 
 power and interests of the priesthood as the cause and 
 end of the erection. He rears the cross on every gable as 
 the mere emblem of redemption, while martyrs, saints, and 
 angels, — popes, cardinals and priests, are held up as the 
 sole agents through whom salvation is to be obtained. 
 His last great attempt, the Roman Catholic cathedral at 
 Lambeth, exhibits the principles and the defects above 
 referred to. With all the peculiarities of Popery — its nu- 
 merous altars; its roodloft, confessionals, lamps, tapers, 
 vestments, &c., it exhibits lamentable deficiencies in the 
 science of those ages which he professes to imitate. It is 
 deficient in all justness of proportion. This is seen and 
 felt in its depressed nave, when compared with the extreme 
 length ; and this great defect will be more apparent when 
 the lofty tower and spire shall be completed. The extreme 
 poverty of the body of the cathedral in its architectural 
 
88 
 
 details as compared with its excessively decorated chancel 
 and chapels, the latter exceedingly defective in outline, 
 gives us a just idea of Rome, as a solitary central splen- 
 dour, attracting all within itself, and maintained by 
 impoverishing the people and the ruin of nations. At 
 the samfe time the whole of the details furnish no correct 
 specimen of either English, German, or French character- 
 istics. The tracery of the windows is flat and flimsy, 
 instead of exhibiting that boldness of expression which 
 the magnitude of the structure requires. Variety is plea- 
 sing, but here the battlements exhibit a conglomeration of 
 mingled devices, only to be permitted in the frontispiece of 
 an architectural book. 
 
 The cathedral of Nottingham, with its long meagre 
 poverty-stricken slits in the wall, instead of rationally pro- 
 portioned windows, is of the same character. While its 
 elevations would give the appearance of an early English 
 building, its interior is full two centuries later in its general 
 features. The one at Birmingham is very little better. 
 
 Whatever may be the relative excellence of the Gothic 
 and the classic styles, Mr. Pugin's "Contrasts" are neither 
 fair nor defensible. It must be admitted, however, that 
 we are much indebted to this gentleman's various and 
 learned published works, which have contributed much to 
 the late revival of pointed architecture. 
 
 Of tlie churches recently erected, the following may be 
 
89 
 
 mentioned as good examples of the various styles preva- 
 lent during tlie middle ages. 
 
 The early decorated church at Camherwell, for purity 
 of detail throughout, is not surpassed, either in ancient 
 or modern practice. It is characterized by a dignified 
 boldness of expression, both externally and internally; 
 and, with the exception of the use of buttresses to the 
 clerestory walls is stamped with truth. Every thing is 
 real; just in all its proportions; and admirably adapted for 
 the purposes of Christian worship. 
 
 These remarks may also be applied to St. Michael, 
 Chester square, which is an admirable adaptation of Ec- 
 kington, in Lincolnshire. It is a matter of regret that 
 it has not greater elevation of the floor, but even then 
 the great altitude of the surrounding buildings would 
 ever be detrimental to the general effect. We may also 
 add the beautiful early English cruciform church at Notting 
 Hill, the perpendicular English church at Paddington, and 
 St. Matthew's, City Road, which last for beauty, utility, 
 and economy, has scarcely any equal. 
 
 St. Barnabas, Pimlico, is a fine specimen of early English, 
 chiefly from the north transept of Beverley Minster. 
 Christ church. Batter sea, is a chef d'oeuvre of the decorated 
 style. The church now erecting in the Horseferry road, 
 Westminster, through the liberality of Miss Burdett Coutts, 
 promises to be a good example of the late decorated. 
 
 I 2 
 
90 
 
 Si. Matthew's, Wells street, may be safely referred to as 
 a very fair specimen of the perpendicular style. Great 
 skill has been shown in the arrangement of the ground 
 plan to the peculiar form of the site. The west front of 
 /St. John's, Charlotte street, St. PancraSy may justly be 
 considered as one of the best attempts at the revival of 
 the late Norman style. We can only wish that the second 
 stage of the tower from the top, had been omitted. The 
 decorated Roman Catholic chapel, near Fitzroy Square, is, 
 perhaps too lofty in its outline, and excessively rich in 
 detail. The fact of its being hemmed in by the surround- 
 ing buildings may account for its undue elevation. 
 
 Passing from the town to the country, we find a glorious 
 early English church, at Halsted, in Essex. In the ad- 
 joining parish of Greensted Green, is an extremely fine 
 specimen of a decorated English church, distinguished for 
 beauty and variety of tracery in its windows, and of ex- 
 ceedingly good proportions.* St. James^ Birkenhead, is 
 one of the best examples, both as to outline and general 
 details. It was designed by and executed under the pro- 
 fessional management of Mr. C. E. Lang, of London. This 
 church will be a monument of the perfect recovery of 
 the science of the middle ages. The church of Edward 
 the Confessor, recently built in the suburbs of York, is 
 
 * This cliirrch. was built and endowed at the expense of Mrs. Gee, 
 of Earl's Cohen. 
 
91 
 
 also a masterly production, and will reflect lasting credit 
 upon its architect. Lastly, one of the most talented pro- 
 ductions of the age, will be found in the church now in 
 course of erection at Winchester. 
 
 To these, many more might be added, did space per- 
 mit: These fabrics will for centuries remain standing 
 monuments of the skill and refined taste of the architects 
 who designed them. It is much to be regretted that many 
 churches recently erected, both in the Metropolis and in 
 the country, present a very unfavourable contrast to the 
 above selection: as for example, the new parish church 
 of South Hackney, which is so faulty in its proportions, 
 that the hearing is greatly intercepted; and the light so 
 badly managed, that to see is almost impossible. The 
 whole exhibits a want of harmony, and a lamentable 
 ignorance of the science of Christian architecture. In 
 this category, too many of the recent structures of this 
 country are justly entitled to be placed. 
 
 A revival of Gothic architecture has distinguished the 
 present century, and from the patronage its re-introduction 
 has received, the study has been pursued with a success, at 
 once rapid and complete. In many respects, its principles 
 are at least, as well understood by such architects as have 
 availed themselves of the advantages afforded, as by the 
 church builders of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, 
 certainly in an equal extent and variety; while the a*- 
 
tificers, especially the stone-masons, are able with superior 
 speed to form different portions of the works, including 
 the art of carving, with the same truth and beauty that 
 distinguished the works of the earlier members of their 
 craft. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE INTERNAL ARRANGEMENT OF CHURCHES. 
 
 The Porch — Stoup — Font — Baptisteries — Altar — Sedilia — Piscina — 
 Credence Table— Locker — Ambry — Roodscreen — Roodloft — Pul- 
 pit — Curious examples of Faldstool — Lectern — Pews — Organs — 
 Chest for alms — Crypt — Windows. 
 
 Hating noticed the several styles of ecclesiastical archi- 
 tecture which have prevailed m this country, from the 
 earliest period to the present time,— having traced them 
 in their rise, their zenith, and their decline, and adverted 
 to the recent revival of the styles of the middle ages, let 
 us now cross the threshold of the sanctuary, and offer 
 some remarks upon those arrangements which peculiarly 
 belong to the interior of the edifice. 
 
 THE PORCH. 
 
 The Porch was formerly a part of the church. In it 
 was performed a considerable portion of the marriage and 
 of the baptismal service. In the early period of the 
 Church, the porch was surmounted by a room, originally 
 intended, perhaps, for the residence of the priest. It 
 might have had its origin from the custom in the Jewish 
 
94 
 
 Churcli, where an officer of the synagogue, seated in an ele- 
 vated position, commanding a view of all the worshippers, 
 seemed by his presence to exercise a general supervision 
 over the congregation. 
 
 In the walls of the earliest churches, oillettes or small 
 openings are found, so placed as to enable a person from 
 this room, to survey the whole body of the interior. In 
 later periods, libraries and schools took the place of the 
 priest in these rooms. 
 
 The position of the porch is generally at the south side, 
 or at the north side of the nave, according to the situation 
 of the church, but the south front is generally preferred, 
 unless it be inconvenient of access. An example of a 
 porch with two stories, is found at St. Peter's in the East, 
 at Oxford. 
 
 THE STOUP. 
 
 In churches previous to the Reformation, was found a 
 stone basin, in a niche projecting from the wall, either 
 at the north or at the south porch, or at the west end. 
 This was called "the holy water stoup," into which every 
 person on entrance, dipped his finger and crossed himself. 
 Most of these vessels were destroyed at the Reformation, 
 but before that period they were far from universal, a 
 moveable metal vessel being used as a substitute. 
 
 THE FONT. 
 
 The rite of baptism was in the earliest times performed 
 
95 
 
 in rivers or at fountains, both on account of the number 
 of converts, and for want of any edifice for the purpose. 
 We have the remains of one used by Paulinus, at Holy 
 Stone, in Northumberland, the bottom of which is a Ro- 
 man pavement about 20ft. square and 4ft. deep. The 
 stream supplying it might be conveyed through a pipe of 
 two inches in diameter. Baptisteries were afterwards 
 erected near the church; subsequently fonts were placed 
 in the porch, thereby signifying that baptism was the 
 entrance into the spiritual, as the porch was into the visible 
 church. They were finally introduced within the church. 
 The Baptistery, at Luton, alone remains complete. It is of 
 the perpendicular style, with pointed arches, terminating 
 in elegant tabernacle work, and containing a stone font 
 supported on five pillars; the only one of this character 
 now used. Some ruins in the church-yard of East Dere- 
 ham, are said to mark the locality of an ancient baptistery, 
 but they seem more probably to point out a spring to 
 whose waters miraculous properties were once attributed. 
 
 The earliest font, probably in Great Britain, is that re- 
 cently discovered by Mr. Hadfield, at Castle Rising. It 
 was found encased within the more modern one of the 
 celebrated church of the twelfth century, and had evidently 
 been brought there from the much earlier church of the 
 castle. It has a square base 2ft. Sin. diameter, with cir- 
 cular shaft Ift. lOin. diameter, and a basin 1ft. 9in. 
 
96 
 
 diameter in the clear, square sunk to the depth of 9jin. 
 The whole is perfectly plain. 
 
 According to the canons of the Anglican Church the 
 font is required to be of stone, and to be set in "the ancient 
 usual places," — an injunction sometimes overlooked; as 
 for instance at Christ church, Newgate street; at St. James' 
 and St. Saviour's churches, Manchester, where it is placed 
 within the altar rails; and at Christ church, Brighton, 
 where it is brought out and made visible only when the 
 rite of baptism is to be administered. It then appears as 
 a small bowl with a figured cover, surmounted by a cross, 
 and is placed upon a table covered with a white cloth. 
 Some curious circular basin fonts occur at Childrey, in 
 Buckinghamshire ; at Ashover, in Derbyshire, and at 
 Dorchester, in Oxfordshire; the latter has on the sides 
 Norman arches and figures in relief. At Tackley, in 
 Essex is a stone font completely enclosed in a kind of 
 wooden case supporting an elaborate cover. There are 
 similar ones at Cheriton and Newington, in Kent. At 
 Kiddington, in Oxfordshire, is a very elegant font of the 
 hexagonal form without a stem or shaft; its sides are 
 enriched with panels and tracery. A still more elaborate 
 one is found at Sleaford, in Lincolnshire. The one at 
 Castle Frome, in Herefordshire, has in relief, figures of 
 the four evangelists and the baptism of Christ. One at 
 Bridekirk, in Cumberland, has a similar representation, 
 
97 
 
 with that of a Christian soldier armed with a shield, bear- 
 ing a cross, and opposing the fiery attacks of serpents. 
 Fonts of five and seven sides seldom occur. We have 
 however one of the former at HoUington, in Sussex; 
 and others of the latter at Elmswell, in Sufi'olk ; Bowden 
 Magna, in Lincolnshire, and Bowden Magna, in Leicester- 
 shire. One of the most graceful is found at Worstead, in 
 Norfolk, which was erected in 1468, at an expense of 
 £12 14s. 2d. There is also at Walsingham, Norfolk, a 
 most beautiful specimen of early Gothic, with all the 
 charms of art. An interesting example of an early English 
 font, supported by small pillars, with capitals and bases 
 at the angles, and a larger one in the centre, is found at 
 Tickenham church, Somersetshire. A few years ago a 
 late Norman font was discovered in the church at Stanton 
 Fitzwarren, near Swindon, which is emblematical and in- 
 scribed, and represents the triumph of the virtues with 
 the aid of the church, over a variety of vices. It is a very 
 beautiful specimen of ancient workmanship. 
 
 THE ALTAK. 
 
 From the initiatory sacrament, we pass to that which 
 has, in all ages, been held in the greatest veneration, and 
 is celebrated at the altar. 
 
 These altars were originally of wood, being the ordinary 
 tables used in the houses where the communicants assem- 
 
bled. Of this material they were made, until after the 
 time of Constantine, since we read that the Donatists of 
 the fourth century burnt some of the altars, and used 
 others as weapons of torture for their victims. 
 
 The circumstance of the Christians retiring to the cata- 
 combs to solemnize the rites of their faith, gave rise to 
 the use of stone altars. The tombs of the martyrs formed 
 the most commodious, as well as the most sacred platform 
 on which to place the sacred elements of the holy Eucha- 
 rist. Our reformers enjoined a return to the primitive 
 custom of wooden altars, now called communion tables, 
 which, according to the canons of the Church, should 
 always be placed at the east end, a custom generally 
 supposed to be derived from the most ancient practice; 
 and not, as some authors have intimated, in opposition to 
 the notions of the Jews, whom they erroneously state to 
 have placed their sanctuary at the west. 
 
 There is a curious stone altar at Enstone, in "Warwick- 
 shire, not supported upon pillars, but by a solid mass of 
 brickwork built into the wall; and a beautiful one at St. 
 Mary Magdalene, Ripon. 
 
 THE SEDILIA. 
 
 Sedilia or stone seats for the priests, are generally placed 
 in the south wall of the chancel; they are usually three 
 in number, — for the priest, the deacon, and the sub-deacon. 
 
99 • 
 
 They are frequently surmounted by richly groined canopies, 
 and are either on a level, or otherwise follow in ascent, 
 the steps of the altar; the highest seat being nearest the 
 east. Of this description are those at Chesterton, in Ox- 
 fordshire; Dronfield, Derbyshire; Hawton, near Newark; 
 and Sandiacre, Derbyshire. In modern churches, wooden 
 chairs copied from the old Glastonbury chairs, are some- 
 times adopted instead of sedilia, corresponding in character 
 with the building. 
 
 THE PISCINA. 
 
 The Piscina is one of the appurtenances of the altar, 
 which, anciently, was never dispensed with, and is now 
 being revived in many modem churches. It is a stone 
 basin with an orifice and drain to carry away the water 
 used in rinsing out the chalice. It is generally constructed 
 on the south side of the chancel, to the east of the sedilia, 
 but sometimes to the west, as at Lackford, Sufiblk. That 
 at Crowmarsh, in Oxfordshire, projects from the face of 
 the wall like a bracket. Sometimes, as at Strixton, Nor- 
 thamptonshire, and at Peterborough cathedral, are found 
 two basins, which is common only in churches of the 
 thirteenth century. Occasionally, as at St. Peter's, Leeds, 
 the piscina is simply a drain from a basin in the floor. 
 There is also a good example of this kind at the old abbey 
 of New cross, near Killarney, Ireland. 
 
100 
 
 THE CEEDENCE TABLE. 
 
 The Credence Table is a small table on the north side 
 of the chancel, provided to enable the priest at the cele- 
 bration of the communion, to place the bread and wine 
 reverently upon the altar, in accordance with the rubric 
 of the Church. Sometimes it is found supported on a 
 shaft or bracket, formed at the bottom of a niche. Ex- 
 amples of these tables are found at St. Michael's church, 
 Oxford; at Chipping Warden near Banbury, bearing date 
 1627; at St. Cross, Winchester, of the fifteenth century, 
 which is a later date than that of the church itself. 
 Modern ones are found at Christ church. Regent's Park; 
 St. James', Manchester; and in many other churches. 
 
 THE XOCKER. 
 
 A Locker was generally placed in the north or east wall 
 of the altar, for the reception and safe custody of the 
 communion plate. Several of our large churches have 
 them in different parts of the building. Occasionally, we 
 find recesses, with no doors remaining, supposed to have 
 been used to keep the vessel containing the chrism, or 
 holy oil; and they are commonly of a triangular shape. 
 Of the former we have an example in the church at 
 Drayton, Buckinghamshire; and of the latter in that at 
 Buckland, Berkshire. 
 
101 
 
 THE AKMAKIUM OR AMBRY. 
 
 Churches were also provided with an Armarium or 
 Ambry, in which were kept the vestments of the priest. In 
 Smith's History of Westminster, the almariol is spoken of 
 as a "closet or cupboard, in the vestry of St. Stephen's 
 chapel, in which the ecclesiastical habits were kept." The 
 term was sometimes applied to the room of a religious 
 house in which the archives were preserved. It is now 
 very rarely found. 
 
 THE ROODSCREEN. 
 
 The chancel was separated from the nave by the Rood- 
 screen. Various examples of the screen of the fifteenth 
 century are found throughout the kingdom, as the one 
 at Enstone, in Oxfordshire, consisting of numerous little 
 niches, once containing figures of the Saints. At Bamp- 
 ton, in Oxfordshire, we find one in the north transept, 
 where formerly stood a chantry altar, which is of stone 
 wrought into a series of canopied niches, with the figures 
 of the twelve apostles, and of our Saviour in the midst. 
 Sometimes, as at Drayton, Berkshire, and Yarnton, Ox- 
 fordshire ; they were formed of alabaster panels, filled with 
 sculpture, called tables, with a series of small figures in 
 relief, painted and gilded, representing the principal events 
 in our Lord's life. One having three separate niches, of 
 elegant form, the centre one being the largest and which 
 
 K 2 
 
102 
 
 once contained figures, is found at St. Michael's church, 
 Oxford. There is a roodscreen of the fourteenth c6ntury 
 at Northfleet, Kent ; and others of a later date, at Crop- 
 ready church; at Thame, and at Dorchester, Oxford- 
 shire. Fine specimens are also found at Christchurch, 
 Hampshire; at Winchester cathedral; and at St. Alban's 
 abbey. 
 
 THE ROODLOFT. 
 
 The Roodloffc surmounting the screen, is a gallery where 
 a crucifix or rood and other figures, usually those of the 
 mother and beloved disciple of our Lord, were placed. 
 They appear not to have been used in England earlier than 
 the fifteenth century, and have been discontinued since 
 the Reformation. 
 
 THE PTTLPIT. 
 
 The Pulpit is as ancient as the Babylonish captivity, 
 (Neh. viii. 4,) but according to the learned bishop Sparrow, 
 in Christian churches, "it signifies the stone rolled away 
 from the sepulchre, and because the angels sitting upon it 
 preached the gospel of the resurrection of Christ to the 
 women, so the priests and deacons, imitating the angel's 
 pattern, from this pulpit publish and proclaim the glad 
 tidings of the gospel." Anciently, however, particularly 
 when bishops preached, the sermon was delivered from 
 the steps of the altar. Dr. Wiseman, the Roman Catholic 
 
103 
 
 bishop, lately revived this practice ; delivering his lectures 
 from the altar, and refusing the pulpit. 
 
 Pulpits are seldom found in churches prior to the 
 fifteenth century. They were generally placed at the 
 east end, and facing the west, that the congregation 
 might turn their faces to the east. But the Puritans fol- 
 lowed the example of Sir Walter Mildmay, at Emanfiel 
 chapel, Cambridge, and placed them in the opposite 
 direction. The pulpit should be erected either against 
 the piers of the chancel arch or in front of one of the 
 pillars, but never in front of the altar, as in some of our 
 modern ecclesiastical edifices; since it compels the preacher, 
 in the words of Bishop Heber, "to turn his back directly 
 on those sacred mysteries, which are, or ought to be, in 
 every church, the chief object of a Christian's reverence." 
 
 At Fotheringay, in Northamptonshire, there is a fine 
 specimen of an elaborately ornamented pulpit, surmounted 
 with a rich canopy. One of the fifteenth century is found 
 at Wendon, in Essex, of an octagonal shape, with carved 
 panels, but less in diameter at the top than at the bottom, 
 and supported by small buttresses. There is a curious one 
 at Southwell, in the shape of a chalice, with a foot and 
 shaft, and attached steps. Probably one of the richest in 
 the kingdom is at Sandon, in Essex, of the time of Henry 
 VII.^ 
 
 *It was customary to mark the length of the service by hoiir 
 glasses, the cases for which still exist. 
 
104t 
 
 At St. Paul's, Camberwell, there is a stone pulpit, 
 adorned with paintings of St. Peter, St. Paul, and other 
 apostles, on porcelain tablets, the gift of Messrs. Copeland 
 and Garrett ; and there is also one made of terra cotta, with 
 a well arranged staircase within the shaft, at Trinity church, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 At Newport, Isle of Wight, is a very richly carved 
 pulpit of the seventeenth century, with the dove suspended 
 from the centre of the sounding-board. In the open 
 Italian canopy is inscribed in gold letters, "Cry aloud, 
 spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet." A fuller 
 description of this pulpit will be found in the appendix. 
 
 Wickliff's Pulpit, at Lutterworth, is a fine specimen 
 of the early English style, of an hexagonal shape, com- 
 posed of thick oak planks, with a seam of carved work in 
 the joints. It is still in use, and possesses considerable 
 interest from its being the same in which the Reformer 
 preached, from 1374, to 1387. The pulpit of the cele- 
 brated Richard Baxter, is still preserved at Kidderminster. 
 About sixty years ago it was sold, together with the pewing 
 of the parish church, for a trifling sum. A gentleman, 
 anxious to preserve it from destruction, bought it from 
 the first purchaser for five pounds, and placed it in the 
 vestry of the Unitarian meeting house. It is rather a 
 handsome production of its kind, of an octagon form. 
 The panels have long carved flowers, painted in different 
 colours, and some of the gilding still remains. The large 
 
105 
 
 sounding board is surmounted by a crown and cushion. 
 Around the top is inscribed " Call upon his name, de- 
 clare his works among the people." It appears to have 
 been the gift of Alice Dawkes, in the year 1621. 
 
 The plain unadorned pulpit from which Whitfield awed 
 the multitudes during his remarkable career, is still to 
 be seen, unnoticed and disregarded, among the useless 
 lumber at the tabernacle in Moorfields. A curious stone 
 pulpit exists at Buckminster, with a spiral staircase en- 
 tirely encased in stone ; and a very fine one at Ripon 
 Minster, which has been unused for centuries. 
 
 THE FALDSTOOL. 
 
 The Faldstool, a low moveable desk, from which it was 
 the custom to offer up the litany, was generally placed 
 in the middle of the choir, and sometimes, near the steps 
 of the altar. They should be in keeping with the style 
 of the church, and are generally of oak, and more or less 
 ornamented. They are found in many of our ancient 
 cathedrals. 
 
 THE LECTERX. 
 
 The Lettern or Lectern, a moveable desk, from which 
 the lessons are read. It is usually placed near the east 
 end of the nave, and should stand opposite the south- 
 west or north-west, so that the reader may not turn his 
 back upon the altar. Lecterns were originally of wood, 
 
106 
 
 and beautifully carved. They subsequently were con- 
 structed of brass, and assumed the figure of an eagle, 
 with expanded wings, ready to fly and carry the ever- 
 lasting gospel to the ends of the earth. The ancient 
 lecterns are generally octagonal, sometimes square or 
 sexagonal; and having two sloping desks, when used for 
 more than one part of the service. The stem of a 
 brazen lettern is usually circular, as at St. Matthew's, 
 Wells street; and the moulded base ornamented with four 
 small lions, as at the chapel of Merton college, Oxford. 
 There is a very curious stone one at Crowle, near Droit- 
 wich, where was formerly a religious house. Many others 
 have been discovered in various places, which will no 
 doubt be again applied to their original purposes. 
 
 PEWS. 
 
 These unsightly objects in many of our country churches, 
 were not generally known until long after the Reforma- 
 tion. When the services of the Church were shorter and 
 more frequent than at present, to stand, when listening 
 to the word of God, or the addresses of the priest, and 
 to kneel when offering up prayers and thanksgiving, were 
 considered the proper postures of worshippers within the 
 courts of the Most High. When, however, at the Reforma- 
 tion, the services were altered and lengthened, the amount 
 of physical endurance entailed upon the hearers, compelled 
 
107 
 
 the aged and the infirm, to absent themselves from the 
 service. Benches had been introduced for these classes 
 and for females, more than a century before the Refor- 
 mation; but to the invention of pews, we are indebted 
 for the general custom of sitting during the reading of the 
 lessons, and the delivery of the sermon. 
 
 Enclosed pews were not in general use until the middle 
 of the seventeenth century. They were then for a long 
 time confined to the family of the patron. Of this we 
 have instances, in the galleries appropriated to the families 
 of our nobility, in various parish churches in the rural 
 districts. To Bishop Burnet is attributed the general 
 adoption of that kind of closet so often met with in the 
 churches of England; who, persuading Queen Anne, that 
 the ladies came to church to see one another's bonnets, 
 rather than hear the sermon. Her Majesty adopted the 
 expedient suggested by her favourite prelate, and had the 
 pews raised so high as to prevent those within from 
 seeing any but the preacher. 
 
 We have examples of ancient open benches, at Steeple 
 Aston, and Great Tew, Oxfordshire; Merrow, in Surrey; 
 and Great Cumner, Berkshire. The upright ends of the 
 latter are highly ornamented. The earliest are atWiggen- 
 hall, St. Mary, Norfolk; but the first seats were stone 
 benches, placed against the wall, and occasionally round 
 the bases of the pillars. This is the case at the ancient 
 
108 
 
 Saxon chapel, in the castle yard, Castle Rising; at Rush- 
 ington; at Sleaford; at Bothall church, Northumberland; 
 at Foston church, between Grantham and Newark; and 
 many others. Benches, of a uniform character, were 
 probably first introduced. No Norman or early English 
 are now found. Those of the decorated style are very 
 rarely met with ; but in the perpendicular period, of which 
 numerous specimens still remain, they became general. 
 
 ORGANS. 
 
 Organs are of very ancient origin in public worship. 
 Cassiodorus, quoted by the venerable Bede, speaks of one 
 in the sixth century, as a tower constructed of different 
 kinds of pipes; and Bellarmine says, they were first used 
 in churches, A.D. 660. In the tenth century, one was 
 erected in Winchester cathedral, with forty keys and four 
 hundred pipes, from which time they appear to have been 
 generally used in the service of the Church. At the Re- 
 formation, they were considered as some of the vilest 
 remnants of Popery; and, such was the abhorrence in 
 which they were held by the ultra-protestants, during the 
 great rebellion, that scarcely one could be found at the 
 restoration, and foreigners were brought over to this 
 country to play those then erected. In the Kirk of 
 Scotland, these "squeaking abominations," as they were 
 termed by their destroyers, are still refused toleration. 
 
109 
 
 Organs are generally placed in a gallery at the west end, 
 or under one of the arches on the north side of the north 
 aisle, as at the Temple church; at the east end of the north 
 aisle, as at St. Matthew's, Wells street, and others ; or in 
 the rood loft, as we sometimes find them in large churches. 
 The ancient organs were frequently very small, and blown 
 with a common hand bellows, of which an example existed 
 in the last century, at Tattershall church, Lincolnshire. 
 
 THE CHEST FOB, ALMS. 
 
 This very general article of early ecclesiastical furni- 
 ture, is now gradually making its re-appearance in our 
 modem churches. It was usually of oak, affixed to the 
 wall, or set upon a pillar in some convenient situation, at 
 the west end of the nave, near a doorway. The one at 
 Drayton, Berkshire is so placed ; at Irchester and Mears 
 Ashby, in Northamptonshire ; at Hartland, in Devonshire, 
 the pillar is superseded, and the chest placed upon the 
 capping of the pews. It is apparently of the date of the 
 fifteenth century. There is also a very beautiful specimen 
 at St. Peter's in the east, Oxford, well worthy the attention 
 of those who admire our ancient ecclesiastical customs. 
 
 THE CEYPT. 
 
 The vault beneath the chancel, and sometimes extending 
 under the nave, is so called and was used as the depository 
 
 L 
 
110 
 
 of the bodies of the saints and martyrs; a convenient 
 flight of steps descending from the chancel was provided, 
 by which the faithful might descend to those hallowed 
 relics. In time of persecution, as already observed, divine 
 worship was performed in these subterranean retreats. 
 Such was the one at Canterbury which still retains its 
 pews, &c., as when used for that purpose. This crypt was 
 allowed to be used as a church for the French refugees. 
 The crypt at Worcester is probably the finest of those 
 now remaining. There is also a very good one at St. 
 Peter's, Oxford. That at Repton, Derbyshire, is either 
 British or very early Saxon, and is evidently as ancient as 
 the middle of the third century. It is not a square, but 
 about 21ft. long and 18ft. wide, divided into three bays, 
 either way. Each aisle is equal to the nave in breadth 
 and height, and has a groined ceiling without ribs. From 
 these crypts may be traced the modern custom of inter- 
 ment underneath the churches, so detrimental to the health 
 of those assembled above for worship. 
 
 WINDOWS. 
 
 Glass, though known at a very remote period, was not 
 early used in the windows of our churches. It is said to 
 have been known in Japan and Tartary two thousand years 
 since; an Egyptian mummy two or three thousand years old 
 has been found adorned with beads of this material; it was 
 
HI 
 
 found also in the ruins of Pompeii; yet, when the prior of 
 the convent of Wearmouth, in A.D. 673, wished to glaze 
 the windows of his monastery, he was obliged to send for 
 artists from France to perform that part of the work. The 
 Saxon chapel recently discovered at Castle Rising, has two 
 of its chancel windows still remaining, in which there is 
 neither groove nor rebate, nor any provision for glass. 
 This beautiful article was not, by any means common, till 
 the thirteenth century, as may be gathered from the chapter 
 house opening into the cloister of Bileigh abbey, Maldon, 
 and Coggeshall, Essex, where no provision is made for 
 glass. Stained glass was introduced when lancet windows 
 gave place to the bolder ones and flowing tracery of the 
 fourteenth century. The earliest examples are in the 
 Ladye chapel and Becket's crown at Canterbury, and the 
 first example of the early English, in the north transept 
 Lincoln minster. Some of the earliest fragments of the 
 decorated and perpendicular are in the parish churches of 
 York. The finest entire windows of this period are in the 
 chancel of Norbury church, Derbyshire ; the only one 
 in England containing eight perfect windows and four 
 patterns, the Five Sisters at York, the windows of King's 
 college, Cambridge; and at Great Malvern, Worcestershire. 
 
 THE CHURCHYAED. 
 
 An old writer informs us, that churchyards were used 
 
112 
 
 for the purpose of interment in orde^ to remove that super- 
 stition, which, in early times, was associated with the 
 presence of a corpse. 
 
 In earlier periods of the church, no part of the adjoining 
 ground was devoted to the reception of the dead, but some 
 place was appointed for that purpose at a distance from the 
 sacred edifice. But in the time of Gregory the Great, the 
 monks and priests obtained permission that the place of 
 sepulture might be, either in the church, or in the ground 
 adjoining. This was afterwards modified, and it was not 
 permitted that any should be buried within the church, 
 except he was a priest or some person of peculiar sanctity 
 of life. 
 
 The custom of placing flat stones over the graves of 
 the dead, on which are recorded the name, age, and 
 character of the deceased, has been handed down to us 
 from very remote antiquity, as reference to the practice is 
 found in the writings of Cicero. 
 
 " There was a singular superstition respecting the burial 
 in that part of the churchyard which lies north of the 
 •church, that still pervades many of the inland parts, and 
 northern districts of the kingdom. It is, that that is the 
 part appropriated for the interment of unbaptized infants, 
 of persons excommunicated, or that had been executed, or 
 that had laid violent hands upon themselves." 
 
 Ye\v trees were generally planted in churchyards be- 
 
113 
 
 cause, on account of their perpetual viridity, they were 
 considered as emblems of immortality. They are still 
 found in country places, as at Totteridge; Enfield; Pres- 
 ton, Sussex; Carisbrooke, Isle of Wight; Shirley, Derby- 
 shire: Batley, Yorkshire; where the largest and oldest are 
 found; and many others. The churchyard should be 
 protected from intrusion either by a low stone wall, or by 
 an iron railing. The former is preferable except in cities 
 and large towns, where it is necessary that the enclosure 
 should be sufficiently lofty to afibrd adequate protection 
 to the graves. They were usually entered by 
 
 THE LTCH GATE. 
 
 This gate was also called "/ycA stile'^ or ^^ church style, ^^ 
 which has been corrupted into '"^churstele" The word 
 lych is of Saxon origin, and denotes a dead carcass, whence 
 we have Uch waJce, the time or act of watching by the dead, 
 which is still retained in Scotland in that sense; lych fields 
 the field of the dead, given to a city in S tafibrdshire, on 
 account of the martyrdom of Christians there. 
 
 The lych gate, or gate through which the dead are carried 
 to the grave, consisted of a projecting roof or canopy, 
 under which the bearers were accustomed to rest the 
 corpse on its arrival at the churchyard, and await the 
 approach of the minister from the church. 
 
 They were generally of wood, and thatched, but some- 
 L 2 
 
114 
 
 times of stone. When perfect it comprises a lych path, 
 lych seats, a lych cross, and a lych stone, on which to rest 
 the coffin. This latter is frequent in Cornwall, and is 
 found, together with the seats and cross, at St. Sevan, in 
 that county. Examples of these gates are found at Gar- 
 sington, Oxfordshire; Boughton Monchelsea, and Becken- 
 ham, Kent; Pulborough, Sussex; Newport, Isle of Wight; 
 Tetbury; Ashbury, near Congleton; and other parts of the 
 country, particularly in Devonshire; and in Wales they are 
 numerous. 
 
 The churchgate to the church lychton^ at Newport, is 
 of Portland stone, of considerable pretensions, and of an 
 Elizabethan or Romanesque character. The arch is a 
 semi-ellipsis, with debased English coping of a very late 
 period. That recently erected at Tetbury is of stone and 
 surmounted by a cross. 
 
 Such were the general arrangements of those ecclesias- 
 tical structures which have risen up in all parts of our 
 land. Every thing required for the service of the Church 
 had its appropriate use, and proper place. All tended to 
 promote the general object, that of leading the minds of 
 the people to the contemplation of Him to whose worship 
 the sacred pile was dedicated. The revived attention both 
 to external form and interior arrangement now bestowed 
 on the subject, induces the hope that, in the edifices of 
 *Lych town, the town or habitation of the dead. 
 
115 
 
 modern times, none of those misappropriations for which 
 many of the churches of the last century are conspicuous, 
 and which have tended to make them houses for preaching 
 rather than for prayer, will be perpetuated, but that the 
 apostolic injunction will be carried out as heretofore ; and 
 every thing connected with the service of God *'be done 
 decently and in order." 
 
PART II. 
 
 CHAPEL AECHITECTUEE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF DISSENTING CHAPELS. 
 
 Origin of the term "chapel" — "Meeting house" — The Lollards— The 
 Baptists — The Presbyterians — The Unitarians — Chapels belong- 
 ing to that Body — The Independents — Their earliest Meeting 
 house — ^Modern chapels — ^Parish church occupied by them— The 
 Society of Friends — Their Meeting houses — A church occupied 
 by them — The Wesleyan Methodists — Their first Preaching room 
 — Modem chapels — First Wesleyan chapel in America — Metho- 
 dist New Connexion — First early English chapel — Curious Indian 
 temple — Temples discovered in Central America — The Mormon- 
 ites — Appropriate architecture now desired — Conclusion. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE TERM "CHAPEL. 
 
 The term chapel is an adoption of recent date, and, in 
 its application to dissenting places of worship, differs from 
 the original use of the word. 
 
 It occurs in two senses, signifying buildings either con- 
 tiguous to some church, as an addition to, or part of the 
 same, built by persons of note for the convenience of their 
 families in worship or for burial, or else erected at a 
 
117 
 
 distance from the parish church for the accommodation of 
 an outlying district. 
 
 The legendary derivation is, that St. Martin's cap, 
 being a precious relic, was carried into the field of battle, 
 and committed to the care of one who was called a "chap- 
 lain," and the place where it was kept was thence denomi- 
 nated " a chapel." 
 
 A recent author strongly advocates the use of the word 
 "cAwrcA" as opposed to '■'chapel^'' and assigns, among 
 other reasons, that it is nowhere found in scripture as 
 relating to a place for the worship of God, but when used 
 in the book of Amos, it refers to the house of Baal, and 
 in the Apocrypha, to heathen temples. But the reason- 
 ings of this writer are rendered nugatory by his inattention 
 to the original. 
 
 The word chapel, or any word which it can fairly repre- 
 sent, does not occur any where in the sacred Scriptures. In 
 Amos, vii, 13, the word " chapel" occurs only in the English 
 version. In the Hebrew it is sanctuary, "And come 
 not up against Bethel to prophesy «^n TJ^ip tt7'=inP ^3 
 hi miMash melee hu, for it is the very sanctuary of the 
 king." 
 
 Chap — chop, to exchange, diverge, divide, is a word 
 peculiar to the northern dialects, and has no existence in 
 the classics ; as chapman, one who exchanges goods ; 
 chaps, or chinks in the ground ; — the chaps of the channel, 
 or river, &c. CA^jo-el, is God's chap; an offset or branch 
 
118 
 
 from the church ; a chapel of ease : a diversion for conve- 
 nience or relief in the worship of God. 
 
 Such appears to be the original import of the word, 
 which the custom of the times has adopted so familiarly 
 as to render unavailing the attempt to designate by any 
 other, the buildings in which dissenting congregations 
 assemble for religious worship. No sect or body of christ- 
 ians have so much adhered to the term "meeting-house," 
 which it is worthy of remark, has generally been used to 
 denote a place of meeting of a nonconformist body, as that 
 one which has strenuously rejected every improvement in 
 architecture. Maintaining most rigidly the primitive sim- 
 plicity with which George Fox proclaimed what he be- 
 lieved to be the truth, they have been careful to exhibit it 
 in outward appearance as well as by internal discipline. 
 
 THE liOLLAEDS. 
 
 The rise of Wickliffe and his translation of the Bible 
 into English, paved the way for the fall of Romish intol- 
 erance, and fore-shadowed the dawn of the glorious morn- 
 ing of the Reformation. No wonder that the hierarchy of 
 that apostate Church trembled for the consequences, which 
 they knew would certainly attend the diffusion of the light 
 of gospel truth. They manifested their fears in the perse- 
 cution of the Lollards, the first nonconformists mentioned 
 in English History, about A.D. 1315. 
 
 Laws, the most sanguinary, were enacted against all 
 
119 
 
 who differed from the established faith. But the seeds 
 thus sown, were destined to germinate, and tended mate- 
 rially to the consummation of that change, which was 
 ultimately effected in the established religion of the 
 country. 
 
 THE BAPTISTS. 
 
 The Baptists are said to have existed, as a class, in the 
 time of Henry VIII, having fled from the persecution then 
 raging in Holland; but only to fall under the terrible arm 
 of that "Defender of the Faith." 
 
 The accession of Queen Mary and her known sentiments, 
 impeding the progress of the Reformation, caused many 
 Protestants to retire to foreign lands, and compelled those 
 who remained, to secrecy. They met in private, however, 
 in different parts of the country, and even in the suburbs 
 of the metropolis. 
 
 This society, apparently the first united body of dis- 
 senters, numbered 200 members, and held their meetings 
 near Aldgate and Blackfriars; in Thames street; in ships 
 on the river; and occasionally, at Islington and other 
 suburban villages, where they sought to elude observation. 
 
 On the accession of Elizabeth, they entertained hopes 
 of a better state of things, which do not appear to have 
 been realized. Nevertheless, their places of worship grad- 
 ually crept into public view. 
 
The chapels built by this body in more modem times, 
 have generally been erected, so far as they are capable 
 of classification, in the Italian style. 
 
 From this we must except the one at Leamington, which 
 is particularly good; and that recently erected in Blooms- 
 bury, in the Lombardic style. The building is nearly square, 
 and covers a superficial area of 5150ft. It has two spires, 
 rising to the height of 117ft., and is built of white brick 
 with Caen stone dressings. At the west end is a circular 
 window 18ft. 6in. in diameter. The interior will ac- 
 commodate about 460 persons in pews on the ground floor; 
 and in the galleries, which extend round three sides of the 
 building, 470 in pews, and 250 children, making in all, 
 1180. The ceiling is divided into panelled compartments, 
 with a large circle in the centre, from which drops a 
 pierced pendant carrying a large chandelier. The spring 
 of the roof is 65ft. and the height from the floor to the 
 ceiling 39ft. The window casements are of moulded 
 zinc, divided into an octagon, and lozenge-shaped pattern. 
 Embossed figures are to be worked on the glass. The 
 whole of the basement is set apart as school rooms for boys 
 and girls. The entire cost, exclusive of site, amounted to 
 about £8000. 
 
 THE PRESBYTEKIANS, 
 
 In A.D. 1572, the first Presbyterian Church in England, 
 
1^1 
 
 was formed at Wandsworth, but it is probable the chapel 
 was not built till the following year. It continued to be 
 occupied by the Presbyterians till 1684, when many of the 
 French refugees having settled at Wandsworth, they ob- 
 tained possession of this chapel in 1685, and enlarged it to 
 double its former size. In 1775, most of the French families 
 becoming extinct, the chapel was closed till 1779, when, 
 in consequence of the parish church being under repair, it 
 was licensed for the use of the Episcopal congregation, 
 who continued in possession of it about two years ; on 
 their leaving, it was again closed. In the year 1 783 
 or 1784, it was re-opened, and the pulpit occupied by 
 various ministers till 1795, from which time Mr. Best, of 
 Bethnal Green, preached there during thirteen years, but 
 left in 1808. The freehold of the building was then pur- 
 chased by the Village Itinerant Society, and in 1809 it was 
 repaired at a cost of £900. The chapel was then supplied 
 by various ministers till August, 1810, when the Rev. J. 
 Elvey, became the pastor, and remained till May, 1817. 
 He was succeeded by Mr. Smith, who continued only a 
 few months. In 1819, the Rev. William Seaton became 
 the stated minister, and left in 1824. In the following 
 year, the Rev. J. E. Richards was ordained pastor. The 
 chapel becoming dilapidated, was nearly rebuilt in 1831, 
 at a cost of about £500. Mr. Richards continued his 
 ministry, at Wandsworth, till the close of 1848. A burying 
 
 M 
 
ground at the east end of the village, originally belonged 
 to this congregation, but it has long since passed into the 
 hands of the parochial authorities. 
 
 THE UNITARIANS. 
 
 The descendants of the original Presbyterian Denomi- 
 nation, now generally style themselves Unitarians. 
 
 It was proved in the Manchester controversy, that they 
 have very generally diverged from the doctrines of the 
 ancient Presbyterians, to those of modem Socinianism. 
 On this account it is difficult to ascertain when the first 
 professedly Unitarian chapel was erected. That at 
 Collumpton, belonging to this body, had for its first mi- 
 nister, the E-ev. W. Crompton, who was one of those 
 ejected in 1662, and which consequently, must have been 
 erected prior to that event. One of the earliest Presby- 
 terian chapels is that at Mill Hill, occupied by the 
 Unitarians, and is thus described in "the History and To- 
 pography of the town of Leedes." — "Adjoining to the 
 Alms house garth, is the meeting house, commonly called 
 the new chapel, erected by the Presbyterians, upon the 
 first indulgence in 1672. It is said to be the first, and 
 is certainly one of the stateliest fabrics supported by a 
 row of pillars and arches, {more ecclesiarum) built upon 
 that occasion, in the north of England." The building 
 thus described, was in existence until a few years ago, 
 
123 
 
 when it was pulled down, and a new and elegant " Unita- 
 rian church" built on the site. There was also one at 
 Derby, erected in 1679, and another at Dean Row, of 
 the date of 1687, both reared under the auspices of the 
 Presbyterian body. That at Knutsford, erected in 1689, 
 was built for Mr. Tong, the biographer of the learned 
 Matthew Henry. For this latter divine, a chapel at 
 Chester, now possessed by this body, was built in 1700, 
 in which a copy of his exposition of the Bible was placed 
 upon desks for general perusal. It was to be seen a few 
 years ago, where it had probably remained ever since 
 its first publication, but not in a very perfect state, as 
 one of the volumes of the New Testament was found 
 wanting. 
 
 Among the modern places of worship belonging to this 
 body, may be noticed, the Unitarian church at Stockport, 
 one of the first attempts at the revival of ecclesiastical ar- 
 chitecture in the early English style. As a whole, it is 
 an exceedingly clever specimen. The recess, containing 
 the pulpit, desk, and communion, together with its con- 
 nexion with the vestries, displays very considerable taste 
 and judgment. After the same model was also erected 
 the Unitarian chapel in Upper Brooh street, Manchester, 
 which, though rich in detail, will be found defective in 
 all its proportions; and, what is much to be regretted, 
 from the very high pitch of the roof, it is almost impossi- 
 
124 
 
 ble to catch more than a faint outline of the preacher's 
 discourse. 
 
 The chapel at Dukinjield is a cruciform structure, in 
 the very early English style, having nave, aisles, transepts, 
 and chancel. It is extremely good both in plan and 
 detail ; and reflects considerable credit upon the architect. 
 Those at Sheffield and Gee Cross, are likewise very superior 
 structures, as is also the splendid decorated church at Bir- 
 mingham, now erecting on the site of the chapel of the 
 memorable Dr. Priestley. 
 
 THE INDEPENDENTS. 
 
 In 1592, the first Independent congregation was organ- 
 ized at the house of Mr. Fox, in Nicholas Lane. Like 
 their predecessors, in the time of Mary, they moved from 
 place to place, in order to avoid discovery, but were at 
 length apprehended on the very spot at Islington, whence 
 the former congregation had been dispersed in her reign. 
 The site of Mr. Jessey's meeting house is not known, 
 but as he was buried from Woodmonger's Hall^ Duke's 
 place, it is thought that he preached there during the 
 latter years of his life, and that it was thus constituted one 
 of the earliest meeting houses of that body. 
 
 The first Independent chapel is said by Dr. Halley, in 
 his recent lectures upon Congregationalism, to have been at 
 Dukinjield in Cheshire, and formed a portion of the old seat 
 
125 
 
 of the Dukinfield family. It was licensed in 1398, as the 
 private chapel of John de Dukinfield, from which time to 
 the reformation, a priest was attached to the family at the 
 hall, and in its chantry, masses were said for the souls 
 of the lords of Dukinfield. The members of the family 
 were among the earliest supporters of the nonconformists 
 and dissenters, down to the extinction of the male line 
 in the last century. One of the family, Robert Dukinfield, 
 a colonel in the parliamentary army, having become an 
 adherent of the independent mode of Church government, 
 introduced it into Lancashire and Cheshire. He chose 
 for his minister at the Old Hall chapel, the Rev. Samuel 
 Eaton, who there formed a congregational church. It 
 was not, says the learned Doctor, "the first congregational 
 church in England, but it was the first in the northern 
 part of the country, and certainly the chapel was the first 
 ecclesiastical edifice which that denomination possessed, 
 inasmuch as the churches of earlier formation held their 
 meetings in large rooms, barns, and other buildings, and 
 not in regularly built chapels." 
 
 One of the earliest chapels in London was at Crosby 
 hall, a part of Crosby square, and sometimes, but erro- 
 neously called Richard the third's chapel. It was a 
 beautiful Gothic building, with a low window on one 
 side, the roof was of timber, and much admired. It was 
 appropriated as a meeting house for the nonconformists 
 
 M 2 
 
126 
 
 in the reign of Charles II. and used by them as such for 
 upwards of a century. The portion of the building now 
 remaining, was restored a few years since. 
 
 In the chapel at Little St. Helen's, erected in 1672, a 
 moderate sized building with three good galleries, was 
 held the first public ordination by the nonconformists, after 
 the celebrated Bartholomew Act. It took place on the 
 twenty-second of June, 1676. The celebrated Dr. Samuel 
 Annesley, maternal grandfather of the Wesley s, was the 
 first minister. It was taken down in 1799. 
 
 There was also a meeting house in Paved alley, Lime 
 street, where now stands a wing of the East India house, 
 which had three capacious galleries, and was erected also 
 about 1672. That erected in Gravel lane, Houndsditch, 
 about 1688, was a wooden building of very considerable 
 dimensions, with three galleries, and capable of accommo- 
 dating 1500 persons. It was occupied for about 50 years 
 only, since which time it was used as a wood warehouse ; 
 the wooden walls alone are now left. That in Hand alley, 
 Bishopsgate street, was erected soon after the celebrated 
 Bartholomew day, in the year 1662. Having been occupied 
 by the Independents up to the time of the great fire, it was 
 taken from them, and used as an Episcopal church, while 
 the latter edifice was rebuilding. It is said to have had three 
 large galleries, thirty pews, and many benches and forms. 
 
 The chapel in Duke's place, where the celebrated Dr, 
 
127 
 
 Watts preached, was opened October 3rd, 1708, and cost 
 £650. The original contract was with Mr. Charles Guest, 
 who leased part of his garden, viz. 40ft. front, and 50ft. 
 deep, for a term of fifty years, at a ground rent of £50 per 
 annum. It is described as a large substantial square build- 
 ing, and like all others, had three large galleries. 
 
 One of the oldest congregations of dissenters in the 
 metropolis, is that of the Weigh House^ Fish street hill ; 
 originally one of the government offices, from whence it 
 derived its name. A chapel existed there in 1697, which 
 was rebuilt in 1795, and again a few years since. The 
 present building has a handsome Ionic fagade, good in its 
 architectural details and properties, as well as in its inter- 
 nal arrangements. 
 
 There are many excellent chapels belonging to the 
 Independent body, which have been erected during the 
 present century, and which demand a passing notice, 
 either from their excellence or their defects. 
 
 Lendal chapel^ York, which is occupied by Mr. Parsons, 
 is generally considered good ; and, in the mode of lighting 
 the pulpit is certainly unique. Neither candlesticks nor 
 branches are used, but the light is so contrived, by a sort 
 of float-light, forming an illuminated box, as to fall upon 
 the Bible and the preacher, thus avoiding any thing that 
 might impede the action of the orator, or obstruct the 
 view of the congregation ; a desideratum in almost all cases. 
 
m 
 
 The JEasf Parade chapel^ Leeds, is semicircular in its 
 ground plan, an arrangement seldom found in buildings for 
 religious worship. The Independent chapel at Leaming- 
 ton, is an exceedingly good building, and said to be the 
 finest in the county of "Warwick. 
 
 Carr's Lane chapel, Birmingham, has been occupied for 
 more than forty years by the congregation of the Rev. J. 
 Angell James. The situation is extremely confined, and 
 thus renders the edifice peculiarly unsuitable for archi- 
 tectural display. Nevertheless, it is well arranged within, 
 but externally it cannot be commended. 
 
 The chapel in the Stretford New Road, Manchester, oc- 
 cupied by the Rev. James Gwyther, demands a passing 
 remark. In the Ionic style, and faced in that most 
 unfortunate of all materials " compo," it presents any 
 thing but a pleasing appearance, although the site was 
 particularly favourable for a display of taste in design. 
 
 Great George street chapel, Liverpool, erected a few 
 years ago, in place of one destroyed by fire, presents an 
 exceedingly imposing appearance, having a splendid por- 
 tico in front, said to have been added to the original 
 structure as a tribute of respect to Dr. Rafiies. Its inte- 
 rior is somewhat in the form of an amphitheatre, and is 
 elegantly fitted up. 
 
 The chapel occupied by Dr. Nolan, at Cheetham, Man- 
 chester, is an elegant building; and exhibits peculiar novelty 
 
129 
 
 in the front elevation, and in the arrangement of the pulpit. 
 
 The most splendid building reared under the super- 
 intendence of modern dissenters, is the recently erected 
 chapel at Manchester, for the congregation of Dr. Halley. 
 It is in the style known as the transition, from early 
 English to decorated, and is built of stone. 
 
 The west front consists of a principal entrance, deeply 
 recessed, with columns, and enriched arch moulds, with 
 a continued arcade across the entire front, connecting the 
 tower at the south-west angle with the general design. 
 The tower is in four stages, flanked with pillared buttresses 
 and four offsets, and terminating with canopies under the 
 corbel tables of the spire, which is broached. The upper 
 stage of the tower is arcaded, and pierced for two lights. 
 The total height of the tower and spire is 166ft. 
 
 A deeply recessed porch, two stages in height, is formed 
 between the buttresses of the south side of the tower in 
 the gable; and above, is an enriched three-light window, 
 under one arch. 
 
 The interior is divided into nave, aisles with transepts, 
 and an apse or organ gallery at the east end. The nave is 
 separated from the aisles by five lofty arches on clustered 
 columns, supporting a clerestory of coupled lights under 
 one arch, with seven panels in each bay. In the gable is 
 a five-light window in a canopied niche with octagonal 
 pinnacle over, separating the north aisle from the nave. 
 
130 
 
 The aisles are flanked with boldly projecting buttresses, 
 terminating in canopied heads above the moulded and 
 enriched parapets. The transepts are arcaded with five 
 arches; — three pierced for lights, and all dog toothed. 
 In the several gables are two-light windows, with side 
 panels, and the angles are flanked with buttresses, crowned 
 by octagonal pierced pinnacles. The east end of the 
 chapel is lighted by a large wheel window in ten lights, 
 over the organ gallery. The roofs are open, carried by 
 curved brackets, springing from enriched corbels, and an 
 ornamental screen terminates the east end. The edifice is 
 calculated to seat nearly 1500 persons. 
 
 The only parish church in England occupied by the 
 Independents, is at Morley^ near Leeds; where, previous 
 to the conquest, there was a parochial church, which sub- 
 sequently became dependent upon Batley; but, in the 
 time of Charles the First, it was conveyed by the Earl of 
 Sussex to the trustees of the Presbyterian church, and 
 has never been restored to the establishment. It retains 
 much of its ancient appearance, and now belongs to the 
 Independents.* 
 
 THE SOCIETY OF FKIENDS. 
 
 The Society of Friends met first at Sarah Sawyer's, in 
 Aldersgate street, afterwards as they increased, the house 
 
 ^This Church, though faced with brickwork, is constructed in 
 wood. — Lewis's Topographical Dictionary. 
 
131 
 
 known by the name of the Bull and Mouthy in St. Martin's 
 le Grand, was hired as a meeting house, the recommenda- 
 tion being, that "having belonged to some great man, 
 there was a large hall in it, capable of holding many- 
 people," and so affording the requisite accommodation. 
 
 Their first meeting house was in Gracechurch street^ and 
 built in 1668. They also appear to have had one at Rat- 
 cliffe, which is described as a substantial building, nearly 
 new, when pulled down in 1670, by an infuriated mob. 
 From that period to the present, the utmost plainness has 
 been observed in all their meeting-houses. The one at 
 Manchester, in all probability the largest they possess, is a 
 perfect index of the body, being plainness itself. 
 
 It is somewhat singular that a sect so strenuously 
 opposed to Church establishment, should, for a long time 
 have occupied a consecrated building, as their meeting 
 house. The circumstance is thus detailed in Wright's 
 History of Essex, (vol. 1, p. 312.) ^^ St. Helen's chapel, 
 in St. Helen's lane, Colchester, is a foimdation of great 
 antiquity; deriving its origin, it is said, from St. Helen, 
 mother of the Emperor Constantine. It was rebuilt about 
 1076, by Eudo Dapifer, who gave it to his monastery of St. 
 John ; the abbot of which, covenanted to find a chaplain to 
 ofiiciate in it, every alternate day of the week. Two chan- 
 tries were afterwards founded here, the one by John de 
 Colchester, the other, in the reign of Richard II. by Rich- 
 
132 
 
 olda Cosford. On the suppression of chantries, it came into 
 the possession of the authorities of the town, who sold it. 
 
 " It afterwards became the property of a congregation of 
 the Society of Friends, and was the meeting-house of that 
 congregation till they obtained a more suitable place of 
 worship in East Stochwell street.''* 
 
 THE WESLEYAN METHODISTS. 
 
 At the commencement of the last century, the preaching 
 and labours of the Wesleys, Whitfield, Rowland Hill, and 
 others, gave new vigour to the cause of evangelical religion, 
 and from henceforth we may date a new era in the history 
 of dissenting bodies. 
 
 More than a hundred years have passed away since the 
 twelfth of May, 1739, when the foundation stone of the 
 first Wesleyan chapel, or preaching room, as it was then 
 called, was laid "with praise and thanksgiving" on a piece 
 of ground in the horse fair, near St. James' church, Bristol. 
 Over this preaching room were apartments occupied by 
 the assistant preachers, and by Mr. Wesley himself, when 
 staying at Bristol. 
 
 The Foundry, at Moorjields, rented by Mr. Wesley, 
 when, on his separation from the Moravians, he resolved 
 upon forming a new body, was of a similar construc- 
 tion. It was exceedingly plain, was entered by two doors, 
 with a belfry at one of the gables, in which hung a bell, 
 
133 
 
 rung every morning at five o'clock for service, and at nine 
 in the evening for family worship. It had no pews, but 
 ten or twelve seats on the ground floor always appropriated 
 to females. The males and females were separated, as in 
 the chapels of the Friends and of the United Brethren. 
 There was a band room 80ft. long and 20ft. wide, behind 
 the chapel which was capable of containing 300 people. 
 There was also a dwellinghouse adjoining for the assistant 
 preachers, and apartments for the venerable founder. In 
 this building, long since levelled with the ground, was held 
 the first of the one hundred and five annual conferences 
 of that body. Other chapels followed in succession, as 
 funds could be procured for that purpose, and on the first 
 of April, 1777, the first stone was laid of the one at 
 City road, at that time the largest in the connexion. 
 A portico was added some years ago, and internal im- 
 provements made, which render the City road chapel a 
 respectable and commodious building for public worship. 
 It has a spacious morning chapel and vestry rooms at- 
 tached. The style, if we may apply the term, must be 
 denominated Italian. But Mr. Wesley's taste was util- 
 itarian, and in the application of that taste, he certainly 
 kept pace with the architects of dissenting chapels in 
 his day. During the erection of this chapel the officials 
 for the time being, were alarmed at the extent of decoration 
 bestowed on the interior, and having resolved to consult 
 
 N 
 
134 
 
 Mr. Wesley wrote to him on the matter. Before giving any 
 judgment on the subject, he determined to make a personal 
 survey; and having visited London for this purpose, stated, 
 that "he saw nothing objectionable in the character or 
 amount of the enrichments of the chapel." 
 
 Among the numerous chapels belonging to this body, 
 of modern erection, may be noticed, the Wesleyan chapel at 
 Sandy hank, Stockport; the arrangements of which, whether 
 external or internal, are very far from commendable. The 
 one at Grosvenor street, Manchester, is worthy of the same 
 remark, but only when viewed architecturally. The galleries 
 are too deep ; the pulpit too high ; and the whole contour 
 is any thing but what it ought to be. That at Pontefract, 
 is exceedingly good, both in its general arrangement and 
 in its proportions. The pulpit is said to be the most costly 
 in the connexion, and is entirely of solid Spanish ma- 
 hogany. 
 
 The new chapel at Lincoln is characterized by many 
 good architectural features, especially the pulpit, but in 
 its general character it is deficient in proportion and 
 beauty. Of the Wesley chapel, Nottingham, we can speak 
 only in terms of unqualified condemnation. Queen street 
 chapel, Derby, is very good in arrangement, but unfortu- 
 nately, equally bad in architectural appearance. Broughton 
 chapel Manchester, is in the early English style; the 
 exterior is of stone and exquisitely beautiful ; the interior 
 
135 
 
 is exceedingly good in arrangement, and presents quite 
 a novelty in the treating of the spiral stairs leading to 
 the galleries. The arrangement of the vestries behind, 
 with the access to them from the communion and the 
 pulpit, are particularly worthy of commendation. At the 
 opening of this chapel one of the most liberal collections 
 ever made on a similar occasion resulted from the power- 
 ful appeals of the Rev. Dr. Bunting. The chapel at 
 Gringley on the Hill, Nottinghamshire, for outline, pro- 
 portion, and purity of detail, has no equal in that part 
 of the country. It is 36ft. square within the nave. 
 Richmond road chapel, Hackney, has been considered, as 
 a whole, one of the most satisfactory chapels in the con- 
 nexion. It has this advantage, that what it appears to 
 be, it really is; the exterior is a perfect index to the 
 interior. 
 
 Brunswick, St. Peter's, and Park chapel, Leeds ; the 
 latter probably the largest in the connexion ; Queen street 
 Huddersfield; Brunswick chapel, Newcastle on Tyne; 
 Waltham street chapel, Hull; the new chapel at Darlington; 
 Brunswick chapel, Sheffield; with some others, may be 
 considered good in their general features, and adaptation 
 to the convenience of the congregations. Within the last 
 few years, the former character of Wesleyan chapels is 
 rapidly giving way before the demand for edifices more 
 architectural than those erected imder the auspices of the 
 
136 
 
 founder, and the first centenary of preachers. This is 
 evidenced by the recently erected structures at Brough- 
 ton, Manchester ; Stockport ; and many other places ; and 
 there can be little doubt that the improvement from the 
 nondescript styles of former days, will be progressive 
 with the intelligence and requirements of the age. 
 
 We cannot conclude this brief notice of the chapels 
 of the Wesleyans in England, without adverting to the 
 first erected in the sister country of America, and which, 
 like those of the Foundry and Bristol here, may be 
 regarded as the mother church of that numerous and 
 influential body, the Wesleyan Episcopal church of Ame- 
 rica. The first meeting house was a log hut; but sub- 
 sequently, through the interest of Captain Webb, a piece 
 of ground was procured upon Golden Hill, a rising groimd 
 near the borders of New York, and now named John 
 street. Materials were purchased, and contracts entered 
 into in the names of those individuals who joined Captain 
 Webb, in the undertaking. The building was 60ft. long 
 by 42ft. wide. It was opened on the 30th October, 1768, 
 by Mr. Embury; who, being by trade a carpenter, had 
 himself constructed the pulpit from which he preached. 
 It had an area in front about 30ft. square, separated from 
 the street by a wooden fence. There were three square 
 headed windows, surmounted by a circular one near the 
 roof, below which was an arched door ; and subsequently 
 
137 
 
 side entrances by steps to the galleries ; the women and 
 the men going in on different sides, as in England. 
 In order to reach the galleries, when first erected, it 
 was necessary to mount by a ladder and then to sit upon 
 the platforms ; and for a long time benches only, without 
 backs were provided below. Such was the construction 
 of the first Methodist chapel in the western world; such 
 the spot where was to be sown the seed destined to spread 
 throughout that vast continent, with unparalleled rapidity 
 and success. The chapels in America, are in general very 
 superior, and capable of accommodating numerous con- 
 gregations ; the first above referred to, was calculated to 
 seat 1200 persons. 
 
 THE METHODIST NEW CONNEXION. 
 
 The Methodist New Connexion who separated from the 
 old body about fifty years since, have many very excellent 
 chapels in different parts of the kingdom. The one at 
 Shelton Hanley is said to be the largest chapel in England. 
 In its arrangement for Methodistical purposes, it is par- 
 ticularly good. Its rooms for classes, band and prayer 
 meetings, with its day and Sunday schools, form a com- 
 plete quadrangle or cloister. 
 
 The exterior of Park chapel, Huddersfield, is sadly 
 defective, but the interior is beautifully arranged. There 
 is a double staircase to the pulpit, the handrail of which, 
 
138 
 
 circumscribes in a continuous manner, both the pulpit 
 and the communion. 
 
 The chapel at Mirjield, near Leeds, belonging to this 
 connexion, was the first chapel where the early English 
 style has been successfully attempted and carried out. It 
 is 39ft. long, by 36ft. wide, within the walls; with an 
 organ gallery behind the pulpit, and the vestry underneath. 
 In its arrangements altogether, it is one of the best in 
 the connexion. That in Dover road, London, has one of 
 the finest Grecian fronts in the kingdom, and is particularly 
 well proportioned. At Macclesfield is one of the best 
 arranged which this connexion possesses, particularly in 
 its pulpits and gallery; and for a plain and unpretending 
 brick building, it is worthy of praise. 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 Before dismissing the subject of chapels, we may advert to 
 one or two buildings devoted to public worship, in America, 
 which j)ossess some interesting architectural features. 
 
 A curious Indian temple was discovered by an enter- 
 prising traveller, in one of the villages belonging to the 
 Virginian tribe. Within was a sacred idol, not repre- 
 senting the good spirit, but the evil one, whom it was 
 necessary to propitiate. The building was under the care 
 of the priests, and was commonly kept barred up very 
 strongly to prevent the intrusion of the whites, as well 
 N 2 
 
139 
 
 as of the Indians themselves. But some Englishmen 
 wandering about the woods near the village, took the 
 opportunity of breaking into it during the absence of the 
 natives. A dozen large logs which barricaded the entrance 
 being removed, nothing could at first be seen but naked 
 walls, with a fire-place in the centre of the floor, and a 
 hole in the middle of the roof as a vent for the smoke. 
 The building was 30ft. wide, and 18ft. long. Some posts 
 were discovered set up round the walls, supposed to be 
 used in religious dances. At the further end of the room, 
 eight or ten feet of it seemed to be cut off by a partition of 
 close mats, behind which, it was extremely dark. In this 
 kind of sanctuary some posts were discovered, supporting 
 shelves, and upon them three mats rolled up and sewed 
 together. On being taken down and ripped open, the 
 first mat was found to contain some large human bones, 
 probably of Indian chiefs and kings ; and among the rest, 
 a thigh bone of extraordinary length. A second contained 
 some warlike weapons, of the size of a tomahawk, made 
 of rough heavy wood, finely graved and well painted. 
 In the third mat were the various limbs of an image, 
 including a board 3ft. 6in. long, with an indenture at the 
 upper end like a fork, to fasten the head upon ; half hoops 
 nailed to the edges to assist in stuffing out the body; 
 pieces of cloth, rolls made up for arms and legs, and 
 various other matters of the kind. 
 
140 
 
 The imposing aspect of the image, whenever it was set 
 up, seems to have been much heightened by the skilful 
 management of the priest, in casting a subdued light upon 
 it by the aid of mat curtains, so that it glared out upon 
 the gazing multitude, a grim and ghastly spectre. The 
 spectators were kept at a sufficient distance to prevent 
 a narrow inspection. 
 
 THE TEMPLES IN CENTRAL AMERICA. 
 
 The most extraordinary structures of which we have 
 any account are the temples discovered by recent travellers 
 in central America. One was found among the ruins at 
 Copan, in the state of Honduras, and is described as 
 oblong in form, extending 620ft. along the river, and in 
 height from 60 to 90ft. It is built of regularly hewn 
 stones, from three to six feet long, and one and a half 
 in thickness. The three remaining sides are pyramidal; 
 the surface consists of ranges of steps rising by regular 
 gradations. The plane surface varies in height from 30ft. 
 to 140ft; and while no adequate idea can be conveyed 
 of its form, its vast proportions may be inferred from 
 the fact that the whole line of survey is 2866ft. At 
 the same time, eleven colossal idols, being solid quad- 
 rangular prisms of stone, lift, or 12ft. high, elaborately 
 sculptured on all sides, added to the stupendous character 
 of the discovery. In front of each was an altar, differing 
 
141 
 
 from each other in detail ; one of them having a crocodile's 
 head, with half distended jaws, and displaying a formid- 
 able set of teeth. The origin of this figure was probably 
 Egyptian, since the outlines of an Egyptian cross, and 
 of an elephant, are both discernible ; and it is an estab- 
 lished fact, that this animal was unknown to the inhabitants 
 of the new world. 
 
 Another altar of a very singular character formed a new 
 discovery of considerable interest. It was standing on 
 four globes cut out of the same stone, sculptured in bass 
 relief of which this was the only specimen found there, the 
 others being in alto relievo. Its dimensions are 6ft. 
 square, and 4ft. high, the top being divided into thirty-six 
 tablets of hieroglyphics, intended, doubtless, to record 
 some event in the history of the inhabitants. Each of the 
 four sides represents four individuals, on one of which 
 are delineated the figures of two persons, apparently 
 engaged either in argument or in negotiation. The other 
 sides are divided into equal parties, ranged under their 
 respective leaders. The two principal figures are repre- 
 sented as sitting cross-legged according to the eastern 
 custom, and, probably, the hieroglyphic upon which the 
 delineation is found, designates the name, office, or charac- 
 ter of the person so described. The serpent is found 
 depicted upon 4hree of these sides. 
 
 Some structures of inferior dimensions were discovered 
 
14:2 
 
 at Quirigua, the idols belonging to which, more nearly 
 resembled the obelisk than those of Copan. One was 20ft. 
 high, 5ft. 6in. in the surface, both back and front, and 
 2ft. Sin. on the sides. There was another 23ft., and a 
 third 26ft. high. This last was forced 12ft. out of the 
 perpendicular, and inclined at an angle similar to the 
 campanile at Pisa. 
 
 The site of the Indian city of Utatlaw, or Santa Cruz 
 del Quicha, also furnishes an interesting discovery of a 
 place of sacrifice. It is in the quadrangular shape, 66ft. 
 on each side of the base, and rises in a pyramidal form to 
 the height of 33ft. There is a range of steps in the 
 middle of the sides, each step being I7in. high, and only 
 8in. on the upper surface, dimensions which render it 
 necessary to use great caution in descending. There are 
 four buttresses of cut stone at the corners, apparently once 
 ornamented with painted figures, one of which, the body 
 of a leopard was discernible. They appear to have been 
 intended for the support of the structure. 
 
 The village of Ocasingo supplied to the travellers a 
 pyramidal structure, overgrown with trees, supporting a 
 building 55ft. in front, and 33ft. deep, constructed of stone 
 and lime. The whole of the front appeared to have been 
 once covered with stucco, and had part of the cornice and 
 mouldings still remaining. The entrance is»by a doorway, 
 lOft. wide, leading into a sort of antechamber, on each 
 
143 
 
 side of which is a small doorway, leading to an apartment 
 10ft. square. The walls appear to have been covered with 
 stucco, and the roof was composed of stones, which, as 
 they lapped over in the usual style, formed as near an 
 approach to the arch, as was made by those architects 
 who, in past days, constructed the fabrics of this country. 
 The back wall of the centre chamber contained a doorway 
 of the same size as that in front ; the door being choked 
 up with ruins to within a few feet of the top. A large 
 stucco ornament extended along the whole front of the 
 building, bearing a striking resemblance to some of the 
 ornaments of the temples of Egypt. A remarkable feature 
 about it was, that the lintel was a beam of wood, the 
 species of which was unknown, but said to be formed 
 from the sabote tree. One remarkable property of this 
 tree was, its hardness, causing it, when struck, to vibrate 
 like a bell, and it was so sound as to exhibit no symptom 
 of decay. Its surface was both smooth and even, appa- 
 rently having been trimmed with an instrument of metal. 
 
 THE MOEMONITES. 
 
 The Mormonites, whose delusions attracted so much 
 attention a few years ago, erected a very large building 
 for worship at Nauvoo, in the United States, which was 
 thus described, when in course of erection. "At the 
 summit, overlooking the whole landscape for nearly twenty- 
 five miles, stands the Mormon temple, the largest structure 
 
144 
 
 in any of the western States. When completed, it is 
 assumed that it will cost not much less than 400,000 
 dollars. Nothing can be more original in architecture 
 than its huge pilasters, resting upon blocks of stone, 
 bearing, in relief, on the face, the profile of a new moon, 
 represented with a nose, eye and mouth, as sometimes 
 seen in almanacks. On the top, not far from 50ft. high, 
 is an ideal representation of the rising sun, which is a 
 monstrous prominent stone face, the features of which, 
 are colossal, and singularly expressive. Still higher, are 
 two enormously large heads, grasping two trumpets, the 
 whole standing boldly out on stone. Their finial is 
 admirable, and is as complete as any of the best specimens 
 of chiseling in the Girard college, at Philadelphia. The 
 interior is to be one vast apartment, about 128ft. by 80ft., 
 simply subdivided by three great veils of rich crimson 
 drapery suspended from the ceiling. 
 
 "Neither pews, stools, cushions, nor chairs are to in- 
 cumber the edifice. 
 
 " On the basement is the font for baptism, which, when 
 completed according to the design, will be a pretty exact 
 imitation of the brazen laver, in Solomon's temple. The 
 tank is, perhaps, 80ft. square, resting upon the backs of 
 twelve carved oxen. They are of noble dimensions, with 
 large spreading horns, represented as standing half-way 
 up to their knees in water. 
 
 It will be obvious to every reader that but very few 
 
145 
 
 of the numerous chapels of the present century have been 
 adverted to; many more might have been added, but the 
 result would have been to swell these remarks to a greater 
 length than necessary, and it might, perhaps, have been 
 thought, for the purpose of making invidious comparisons. 
 Such however, was not the case, but the intention was, 
 to advert to some which are, or have been, occupied 
 by the most distinguished preachers in dissenting bodies. 
 
 The puritans and non-conformists, in their zeal against 
 forms and ceremonies, thought it unbecoming to worship in 
 gorgeous fabrics, rich with all that architecture could 
 devise. They, therefore, preferred the humbler and unpre- 
 tending edifices which existed, and still exist in different 
 parts of the country. 
 
 The increasing stimulus which has been given to the 
 spread of knowledge, and augmented attention directed to 
 literary pursuits, has not been without its results. Archi- 
 tecture, like other kindred sciences, has received accessions 
 to the numbers of its votaries, from among the ranks of 
 those by whom it had hitherto been neglected or despised. 
 The consequence is, that appropriate architecture is no 
 longer considered opposed to the truths of Christianity; 
 and men, whose wealth enables them to build palaces for 
 themselves, are not content to worship in the humble 
 structures of their fathers. Increasing congregations de- 
 mand enlarged accommodation, and when it becomes 
 o 
 
146 
 
 necessary, they prefer a building in an appropriate style, 
 to the plain unmeaning edifice, where they have been 
 accustomed to assemble. The truth of this remark is 
 fully borne out in two of the recent establishments 
 among the Independent body; viz: — the Lancashire col- 
 lege, and the Manchester chapel, already alluded to. The 
 Blackburn academy no longer served to meet the wants 
 of the body, and it was determined to build another, — in 
 the same style? No, — the taste of the age dictated other- 
 wise, and the result is a building collegiate both in style 
 and arrangements. So also when it was necessary to quit 
 the chapel of the late Dr. Mc All, a building rises for his 
 successor, ecclesiastical in all its appointments, and afford- 
 ing, not only a splendid proof of the liberality of the 
 people, but an evidence, convincing and undeniable, of 
 a vast change of sentiments upon the question of archi- 
 tectural adornments. And it will, — it must be progressive. 
 The age in which we live is no common age. It is one of 
 constant progression in every thing calculated to advance 
 the intellectual character of man, and to elevate England 
 in the scale of nations. The cause of Christianity de- 
 mands it. Rude huts of wicker work may serve to meet 
 the requirements of the unlettered Indian convert, whose 
 house itself is of wicker work, but with us the case is 
 far different. 
 . As knowledge increases, as commerce is extended, 
 
147 
 
 and wealth accumulated, it would ill become those who 
 are possessed of such advantages, to rest satisfied without 
 contributing of their abundance to rear appropriate houses 
 for the service of God. In days of old the most costly- 
 offerings were presented, and the most valuable gifts con- 
 tributed towards the Jewish temple; and now, following 
 so excellent an example, the Christian temple is also 
 thought worthy of similar contributions. Let these motives 
 still be urged, and the time will not be far distant, when 
 the doctrine of the cross, shall be set forth in buildings 
 uniformly appropriate in style, convenient in arrangement, 
 and worthy the objects for which they are set apart. Such 
 edifices alone are calculated to reflect lasting credit upon 
 the piety, the zeal, and the taste of the most enlightened 
 period in the history of the civilized world. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 COST OF CHAPELS. 
 
 Styles considered most costly — Erroneous accusation against archi- 
 tects — Evils of hasty estimates — Chapels erected at Guildford — 
 Leatherhead — Landport — Blackheath — Battersea — Epsom — 
 Hackney — Cambridge — Great Grimsby. 
 
 Chapels built with any amoiuit of decoration or ornament, 
 and especially in the Gothic or perpendicular styles, have 
 generally been considered more expensive than those 
 erected in other styles. Experience, however, has proved 
 otherwise, and the movement in favour of such buildings 
 seems to intimate, that the popular opinion inclines to the 
 expressed sentiments of the profession. 
 
 A general accusation against architects is,- that they ex- 
 ceed the estimates furnished previously to the commence- 
 ment of the building. The Grecians punished him who 
 exceeded the cost of any work he had undertaken, by 
 compelling him to make good the diiFerence from his own 
 resources : but they conferred upon the architect a liberal re- 
 
149 
 
 ward, if the work were finished within the stipulated cost. 
 
 It cannot be denied, that estimates made in a loose and 
 hasty manner, and without the proper data, have frequently- 
 caused the projectors considerable anxiety, if not years of 
 encumbrances and bitter regret. No persons will feel 
 the truth of this remark, more than those trustees of 
 chapels, who have built under promising appearances, but, 
 by increased outlay, have been plunged into difficulties, 
 which, for years have crippled their efforts in other 
 charities, limited the remuneration of the pastor, and 
 threatened the welfare of the whole Church. 
 
 That the fact of true and correct estimates being fur- 
 nished with a design, has frequently caused its rejection, 
 and the substitution of one of inferior merit. But, 
 if, on the other hand, parties ask, and expect to re- 
 ceive, an off-hand estimate of the cost of any building, 
 instead of a carefully considered and well digested inquiry 
 into the quantities required, they can scarcely feel them- 
 selves aggrieved, if, ultimately, they find to their sorrow 
 that the estimate has been exceeded, and the cost in- 
 creased considerably beyond their intention. 
 
 In the following cases, it will be found that the estimates 
 considerably exceeded the actual cost ; yet, considering the 
 styles in which these works were executed, the expense 
 will appear in a very favourable light, when compared with 
 other less adorned structures. 
 
 o 2 
 
Wff 
 
 The Wesley an chapel, at Guildford, was erected in 1843, 
 in the early English style. It was built of Bargate stone, 
 well wrought with Bath stone dressings. The dimensions 
 are, length 58ft., width 36ft., in the clear. It is a strong 
 and substantial edifice, having a projecting centre entrance, 
 and three lofty pointed windows, with quartrefoil in the 
 pediment. There are also side entrances, with cloisters, 
 which communicate with the minister's residence, and 
 preparations for school rooms under the entire area. The 
 cost of the chapel and schools was £1230 ; of the house 
 and cloisters £520. 
 
 This chapel is an example of Gothic, which, by compe- 
 tent judges, will be esteemed far superior to any which 
 has since been erected among the Wesleyans. 
 
 At Leatherhead, an Independent chapel was built in 1844, 
 in the late perpendicular style. The materials were red 
 brick, with Bath stone dressings. Dimensions, — length 
 44ft., breadth 32ft. in the clear. It has a large Winchester 
 window over the entrance, and the front elevation is sur- 
 mounted with a bell -turret and clock. The whole of the 
 interior is stained, in imitation of old oak. It will accom- 
 modate 338 persons, and the final cost, including fences 
 and all expenses, amounted to £625, or £1 16s. lid. per 
 sitting. 
 
 In the same year, a Wesleyan chapel was erected at 
 Landport, in the Italian style. It is built of good, sound 
 red brick, and caen stone, is 57ft. long, by 43ft. broad, and 
 
151 
 
 will afford accommodation for 955 persons. The contract 
 included three stories of large school, and class rooms 
 behind, and amounted to £2115; — the extras to £45 16s. 
 2d.; — making the total cost £2160 16s. 2d. The expense 
 of gas fittings for the chapel was £61 ; and for the school 
 rooms £23. The estimate, with these additions, included 
 the cost of fences and all expenses, and amounted to about 
 £1 lis. 3d. per sitting. It should, however, be observed, 
 that this amount of extras arose from the circumstance, that 
 the site of the chapel was formerly, part of the Arundel 
 canal; but the gravel with which the old canal was filled 
 in, being taken up, and one-ninth of unslacked lime added, 
 and this composition again thrown into the trenches, there 
 was formed a remarkably solid platform upon which this 
 most substantial chapel was then erected. 
 
 The Wesleyan chapel, at Blackheath, is a plain Italian 
 edifice with open roof, 40ft. by 26ft. 6in., and cost, with 
 the vestry, £400. There being no galleries, it is well 
 lighted by chandeliers suspended from the ceiling. It 
 was built at the sole cost of the late Thomas Allen, Esq. 
 
 A design in the Tudor style, was offered for a chapel 
 to be erected at Battersea, in 1845; the dimensions of 
 which, were 47ft., by 35ft., with receding comn^union, 
 vestry, and preparations for school rooms under the whole 
 of the building. The contract was taken for £1077, but 
 never carried into effect. The "cautious projector" 
 thinking that a considerable saving might be effected, 
 
162 
 
 abandoned this beautiful design, which possessed more 
 real architectural merits than any Gothic chapel in the 
 county of Middlesex, up to the present period. (A.D. 
 1849.) A building in the warehouse style, and of smaller 
 dimensions, designed by the contractor, was therefore sub- 
 stituted for the former beautiful design, the final cost of 
 which, exceeded £800. 
 
 For the chapel at Epsom, erected in 1846, in the Italian 
 style, the architect's estimate was £750, and the contract 
 £679, which, with extras, £8 8s. 6d., made the total cost 
 £687 8s. 6d., including fences and all other expenses. It 
 is 50ft., by 31ft. 6in., and was formerly occupied by Dr. 
 Harris, "Author of Mammon,^' and now of Cheshunt. 
 
 The Richmond Road chapel, at Hackney, in the Grecian 
 Corinthian style, with a receding portico, was opened in 
 1846. Its dimensions are 69ft., by 49ft. 6in. ; height 
 35ft. 6in., and 29ft. 6in., besides portico, gallery, towers, 
 and communion, and will accommodate 1057 persons. 
 
 There are vestry, lecture, and class rooms, lift, high 
 in the clear, under the whole, the contract for which, 
 amounted to £3434. 
 
 This chapel exhibits, perhaps, all the recommendations 
 of a plain Grecian building, and may safely be referred 
 to, as an example of the best that can be done in this 
 style of chapel architecture. 
 
 The Corinthian chapel, at Cambridge, opened in the 
 present year, is built of white brick, with the whole of 
 
153 
 
 the columns, antse, and entablature of projecting portico, 
 with all the cornices and dressings, of Ketting stone. 
 The lofty interior has the ceiling opened between the 
 queen posts, thus giving 8ft. additional height; the whole 
 being divided into panels. The receding communion with 
 antse, the whole height, are surmounted with Corinthian 
 capitals, in white and gold. Capitals, of similar decoration, 
 crown the pillars supporting the gallery. The architect's 
 original estimate was £2200 without gas, and the contract 
 amounted to £2100, and no extras, including vestry, and 
 preparation for schoolrooms under the whole surface of 
 the chapel. In this case, the trustees calculated on extras 
 to the amount of several hundred pounds, but were assured 
 that, on their introducing into the agreement an article en- 
 suring their non-interference during the progress of the 
 works, not one shilling extra should be incurred. 
 
 Good faith was maintained by all parties, — the result 
 was successful and happy. Not a shilling was claimed hy 
 the contractors for extras. 
 
 The Wesleyan church, at Great Grimsby, was erected in 
 1846, in the Italian style. Instead of any remarks, per- 
 haps it will be well to give a detailed account of the 
 dimensions. 
 
 ft. in. 
 Length in clear of the walls . . . 718 
 
 Width ditto . . . 58 
 
 Walls 2ft. thick. 
 
154 
 
 
 ft. 
 
 in 
 
 Height from floor of aisles to ceiling 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 Ditto central part of olmrcli between queen 
 
 
 
 posts of trusses .... 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 Space allowed for each sitting on plan — 
 
 
 
 ft. in. ft. in. 
 
 
 
 In Pews 2 6 by 1 6 
 
 
 
 Free seats 2 4 by 1 4 
 
 
 
 Children ditto 1 9 by 1 2 
 
 
 
 Number of sittings— 
 
 
 
 In Pews . : .905 
 
 
 
 „ Free seats . . 443 
 
 
 
 „ ChHdren ditto . 210 
 
 
 
 Total accommodation iu church 1558 
 
 Cost of the church as per contract including fences — 
 £2265 9s. 6d., or an average sum of £1 9s. Id. 
 per sitting. 
 
 SCHOOL BOOM, CLASS BOOMS, AND MINISTEE S 
 VESTBY. 
 
 Two school rooms, each in the clear — 
 
 ft. in. 
 In length . . 69 6 
 
 „ width . . 20 9 
 
 „ height . . 13 
 
 Five class rooms, each 13ft. by 10ft. 6in. & Oft. 9in. high 
 
 One minister's vestry lift, by 7ft. and 9ft. 9in. high. 
 
 Cost of the above erections complete, as per contract 
 
 including privies £330. 
 
 MINISTEB S HOUSE. 
 
 The house contains on the ground floor- 
 
 m. 
 
 ft. in. ft 
 One parlour 15 6 by 14 6 
 
 One ditto 12 by 9 9 
 
155 
 
 ft. in. ft. in. 
 
 Kitchen 15 by 9 6 
 
 Scullery 9 6 by 7 9 
 
 Larder 5 9 by 3 3 
 
 (Height of rooms on this floor 9ft. 6in.) 
 
 On the first floor — 
 
 One bedroom 
 
 ft. in. ft. 
 15 6 by 14 
 
 in. 
 6 
 
 One ditto 
 
 12 by 9 
 
 9 
 
 Study 
 
 15 by 9 
 
 6 
 
 (Height 
 
 8ft. 6in.) 
 
 
 On the second floor- 
 
 
 
 Bedroom 
 
 ft. in. ft. 
 15 6 by 14 
 
 in. 
 6 
 
 Ditto 
 
 12 by 9 
 
 9 
 
 Ditto 
 
 15 by 9 
 
 6 
 
 (Height 
 
 7ft. 6in.) 
 
 
 Cost of the house as,per contract £500. 
 
 The above works executed in a good substantial manner 
 with red brick fronts, white brick rustic quoins, stone 
 portico and dressings, cornices, &c., for the following 
 amounts, viz: — 
 
 £ 8. d. 
 For the church 2441 17 8 or £1 lis. 4d. 
 
 „ school 355 13 10 [per sitting. 
 
 „ minister's house 538 18 6 
 
 Total . .- £3336 10 
 
 The church, class rooms, and one school room, lighted 
 with gas complete, at an additional cost of £69. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 BITES AND MATERIALS AND EITTINGS. 
 
 Sites — Materials — Windows — Pews — Galleries — Pulpit — Heading 
 Desk — Drapery — Gas Light — Heating — Ventilation — Organs — 
 Seats for Females — BeUs and Belfries — Sound. 
 
 SITES. 
 
 The site for a church or chapel should be dry and airy; 
 the situation quiet and retired; open to public view, and 
 as central as possible for those for whose use it is intended. 
 
 MATEKIALS. 
 
 Stone, for beauty and durability, is by far the best 
 material for ecclesiastical purposes. Rough rubble may 
 be used with advantage where buildings of an unpre- 
 tending character are required. An ancient aspect is thus 
 imparted to the building by the richness and variety of 
 colour derived from the nature of the material. The con- 
 trast between flint and freestone is thus avoided, and 
 
157 
 
 those portions which require prominence are rendered 
 effective; but some churches of the latter materials have 
 an agreeable appearance. The use of flints is said to 
 have been suggested from motives of economy, when 
 good stone could only be procured from distant quarries. 
 
 Where the use of stone is not advisable on account of 
 additional expense, brick is the most appropriate material. 
 Compositions, and imitations of stone, have a meagre ap- 
 pearance, exhibiting disguise and requiring constant repair 
 from the effects of the weather. All artificial materials 
 are, in fact, liable to shrink, crack, and chip off. 
 
 In buildings devoted to the purposes of religion, every 
 thing should be real, truthful, and substantial. The tem- 
 ple of truth admits no form or colour of mere semblance, 
 disguise, or deception. When the tabernacle and the temple 
 were built, the people were required to contribute of the 
 best materials for that service, and this lesson was not 
 intended to be lost. It speaks also to christian commu- 
 nities, bidding them follow an example set them under 
 such circumstances in the ecclesiastical polity of the 
 Jews. 
 
 Stone is also the best of all materials for the external 
 covering of the roof, and forms the best contrast to the 
 sky, with which blue slate has no harmony. The West- 
 moreland slate is more durable, and accords better with 
 the ethereal expanse. This county, and those of Cumber^ 
 
 p 
 
158 
 
 land and Derby also, produce slates of a better colour than 
 the common blue ones from Wales. 
 
 Lead is objectionable on account of expense, and the 
 great care necessary in laying it on: it has also been found, 
 that, in course of time small perforations are formed in it, 
 too minute for the rain to penetrate, and yet sufficient to 
 admit moisture, which gradually destroys the timbers be- 
 neath. 
 
 Flag stones, and tiles of a small size, and dark colour, 
 may be used, but it is not at all desirable to employ thatch, 
 once a common, and still a prevalent mode of covering in 
 some counties. 
 
 For the restoration of small country churches, oak shin- 
 gles may be used with advantage, both on account of their 
 durability and lightness, particularly if the walls will not 
 sustain a great weight. 
 
 Terra cotta has also been found advantageous in a 
 church near Bolton le Moors. It is a kind of burnt clay, 
 of tawny colour, and has a very pleasing effect, at a toler- 
 ably small cost. The best materials for pavement, are the 
 encaustic tiles, with devices of an appropriate character. 
 The effect of black and white marble does not harmonize 
 with Gothic edifices. 
 
 WINDOWS, 
 
 Light has generally been introduced to excess, into 
 
159 
 
 chapels, and has been found oppressive, alike to the eye 
 and to the mind. To remedy this evil, the architects of the 
 fourteenth century employed stained glass, which sheds a 
 mellowed light over the sacred edifice. Where this is too 
 expensive, the green or church glass is most appropriate, 
 and less costly. The kind most befitting Grecian edifices, 
 is plate glass. 
 
 Whether the old quarries which were universally 5 Jin. 
 by 3 Jin., and the larger ones 6in. by 4jin., lead included in 
 both cases, would have been used by Gothic architects, had 
 they, as we have, glass of any dimensions at a cheap rate, 
 is-a matter admitting of considerable doubt. For the Nor- 
 man style, the square will be foujid the most suitable form. 
 
 PEWS. 
 
 Open benches are preferable to pews, as they prevent 
 obstruction and disturbance from the opening and shutting 
 of doors. 
 
 Pews are objectionable on many grounds. They are 
 contrary to the original ideas impressed on man, in relation 
 to the house and worship of God. That house is the house 
 of prayer for all nations. No distinctions founded upon 
 pecuniary considerations, ought to be admitted there, 
 while the practice of shewing favour to the rich in his 
 assemblies, is expressly condemned by apostolic authority.* 
 * James ii., 1. 9. 
 
160 
 
 They give rise to ideas of exclusiveness and separation be- 
 tween the rich and the poor, which is exceedingly detri- 
 mental to both classes, and ought, least of all, to be found 
 in the house of God. The practice of pewing churches, 
 causes the want of punctuality ; from the knowledge, that, 
 however late a person may arrive, still his seat will remain 
 unoccupied. Architecturally, they are objectionable as 
 causing dry rot, and preventing ventilation, and in large 
 chapels, they add materially to the expense. 
 
 But, if the prevailing practice must still be upheld, the 
 backs of pews should incline a little, like an ordinary chair, 
 thus affording greater comfort in sitting than when made 
 perpendicular. 
 
 The veneering at the top should be rounded, without 
 any projection at the edge. They should also be wide 
 enough to admit of kneeling without inconvenience, and be 
 furnished with kneeling boards, so arranged as not to 
 interfere with the proper performance of that act of wor- 
 ship. 
 
 GALLERIES. 
 
 The Gallery is a modern invention, and should, if possi- 
 ble, be avoided. Circumstances alone must be an apology 
 for their introduction. When absolutely required, the 
 nave or transepts will be found the best situation. The 
 front seats should always project from the columns, and it 
 
161 
 
 will be found that this arrangement has many important 
 advantages. 
 
 THE PFLPIT. 
 
 The diameter and altitude of the pulpit should be regu- 
 lated by the size of the chapel. 
 
 The most appropriate and convenient situation for 
 churches, where it is desirable to afford an uninterrupted 
 view of the communion, is the north or south of the 
 nave; but for chapels, where this object is not essential, 
 the middle of the nave is most suitable. Bishop Heber 
 asserts, that " that there is no necessity for its being more 
 that 6ft. from the floor." That at Old Shoreham, Sussex, 
 is not so high, and yet appears sufficiently elevated. Many 
 are considerably lower even than 4ft., and yet do not cause 
 inconvenience. Sound always ascends. In all ancient 
 churches, we find them placed on the north side; a situ- 
 ation most appropriate, if the building stand east and west, 
 because in the summer months, the rays of the sun being 
 more softened on that side than upon the other, it prevents 
 inconvenience to the preacher, and the congregation are 
 better able to see the countenance of the person addressing 
 them. Large sounding boards are generally to be con- 
 demned. It is very doubtful indeed, whether their intro- 
 duction into modem buildings, tends in any degree to 
 facilitate the transmission of the voice. 
 
 p 2 
 
16^ 
 
 Firmness of construction is a most essential quality in a 
 pulpit, and the want of it cannot be too much condemned. 
 In some of our ecclesiastical edifices, we see pulpits of 
 elegant workmanship, and great beauty of design, but defi- 
 cient in this most essential property. It is desirable that 
 the pulpit should harmonize with the general style of the 
 building, and should, in general, be so constructed, that 
 men of moderate height may stand upon the floor and be 
 sufficiently elevated to need no extraneous assistance. 
 Moveable stools and other implements of elevation are to 
 be avoided. 
 
 The pulpit should be as clear of incumbrances as possi- 
 ble, that nothing may distract the attention of the preacher 
 and the congregation. If standing boards be needed, they 
 should cover a considerable part of the floor, and be made 
 to fasten securely, so as to afibrd the preacher perfect 
 liberty, and security of tread and action. 
 
 HEADING DESKS. 
 
 "Where reading desks are used, instead of the lectern 
 and faldstool, they should correspond in style with the 
 pulpit, and be so arranged that the reader , may go through 
 the different parts of the service without bending over his 
 books. 
 
 DBAPEKY. 
 
 No colour is more becoming for coverings of the altar or 
 communion, than the rich brown or port wine. The best 
 
163 
 
 crimson velvet, with carpets and coverings to match, with 
 small tassels, and a gold fringe, are the most appropriate. 
 The drapery of the pulpit should he of the same materials, 
 and that of the desk should correspond. 
 
 The practice of having cushions on the book boards of 
 the pulpit, is much to be condemned, as it impedes the 
 transmission of sound. A plain board, with a gold fringe, 
 will be found far more appropriate. 
 
 GAS LIGHT. 
 
 Gas will very soon become far more economical as a 
 means of artificial illumination than it has hitherto been. 
 Meters should always be used, but a branch pipe should 
 invariably be furnished, forming a loop supply, so that, 
 by no accident, the chapel shall at any time be in darkness. 
 Lead pipes should be discarded; for, by accidental pres- 
 sure, or by a mischievous act, an escape may occur, and, 
 as in the late melancholy accident at the Glasgow theatre, 
 be attended with lamentable results. The pipes should 
 never be built into the wall, or sunk beneath the plaster. 
 They should always be of easy access to the workmen, 
 either by moveable boards, or in the floor boards, or risers 
 of the steps. In all cases, where practicable, standards 
 rising from the backs of the pews should be avoided, to 
 prevent vibration to the burners and glasses. Chandeliers 
 may, in many cases, be suspended from the ceiling with 
 
164 
 
 great effect, and without inconvenience, and where it is 
 found practicable, lights in the pulpit should be dispensed 
 with. 
 
 HEATING. 
 
 On the subject of church and chapel architecture, 
 nothing is more important, than the method of heating, 
 on account of the interests concerned, and the conse- 
 quences attendant on either a deficiency of warmth, or 
 of external air. 
 
 We have not yet attained, either by experiment or by 
 practice, that point of satisfaction, which would justify 
 the laying down of any specific rules; we prefer therefore, 
 to offer such suggestions of a general character, as may 
 assist further enquiry and experiment. 
 
 It is desirable that the process for warming and ven- 
 tilating a building, should be decided upon before the 
 foundations are laid; not merely on accoimt of economy, 
 but as an act of justice due to the skill and responsibility 
 of the party employed. 
 
 Fire places in the wall are to be avoided, since, while 
 they throw out too much heat in a circumscribed locality, 
 three-fourths of that which is thus generated, escapes, 
 without producing any effect upon the building; they 
 cause, on the contrary, an immense draught of air at the 
 remote parts of the edifice. 
 
 Whether the agent used be steam, hot water, or warm 
 
165 
 
 air, it is necessary to introduce the external air to the pipes, 
 channels, or chambers, with power to exclude it at plea- 
 sure, and to continue the action on the internal air; say, at 
 midnight on Saturday, in severe weather. It often occurs, 
 that through mismanagement, a church is in a much better 
 condition to receive a congregation at eleven o'clock on 
 Monday, than at the same hour on the previous day, 
 and the reason is, simply because the brickwork and 
 masonry of the air flues has been giving back the heat 
 absorbed on the Sunday. With proper management, few 
 fires require continuance after the morning service. Ex- 
 ternal air, thus admitted, supplies respiration and checks 
 draughts from doors and windows. But care is necessary 
 to provide that the night air does not enter before the 
 fire is re-kindled on the Sabbath morning, which may be 
 done by excluding it at the last attendance of the stoker 
 on the Saturday night. 
 
 The glass in the clerestory walls of the building should 
 be double, even though the space thus hermetically sealed 
 does not exceed one inch in width. The efiect of standing 
 below the East window in a crowded church, from the 
 descent of air condensed by the frost outside, is similar 
 to a fall of cold water upon the head. A like efiect has 
 been felt from the clerestory windows, and has led to 
 complaints of insufficient warmth from those seated im- 
 mediately below, when others, not many feet distant, 
 have complained of the church being over heated. 
 
166 
 
 By leaving the vestry door open during the process of 
 heating, the cold and condensed air in the lower area 
 of the church or chapel will pass up the vestry chimney, 
 the external air warmed, will enter more freely through 
 the ventilators or gratings, and the average temperature 
 throughout be more nearly equalized. 
 
 It is further advisable, to set open the pew doors for 
 the same purpose, until the congregation assembles. 
 
 It is desirable also, that lobbies be so constructed, 
 that the outer doors should close, before the inner ones 
 are opened. "Where this is impracticable, a boy, properly 
 instructed, should be placed at each door, until divine 
 service commences. 
 
 Refinement in domestic arrangements, apart from other 
 considerations, calls for corresponding attention in public 
 worship. 
 
 VENTILATION. 
 
 It may be safely assumed, that no general or satisfactory 
 process of ventilation in warm weather, has yet obtained 
 established sanction. The difficulty is, to obtain a just 
 medium between an inefficient, and a too powerful agency, 
 and to equalize the effect throughout all parts of the 
 edifice. 
 
 "/w medio tuHssima via est,'' was the maxim of an 
 ancient poet; but, where is this happy medium to be 
 found ? Probably in making so good a use of the space 
 
I 
 
 167 
 
 between the ceiling and the roof, that the exit of foul air 
 and the entrance of pure, shall be effected through the 
 ceiling ; for which the ornaments usually introduced, afford, 
 to a great extent, untried facilities. 
 
 Fresh air carried up from the basement by flues in the wall 
 and the ceiling, in conjunction with other similar apertures 
 combined into one air flue, and cai-ried to the apex of the 
 tower or spire, would, probably, accomplish as much venti- 
 lation as would be amply sufficient. This effect once 
 attained, would be comparatively imperceptible, and would 
 thus realize the test of a celebrated surgeon, of the perfect 
 cure of a dyspeptic patient, viz. "that he had at length 
 become unconscious, by any tangible sensation, that he had 
 any stomach at all." 
 
 One process for admission of fresh air in summer, is, by 
 the air flues of the warming aparatus, to which is some- 
 times added, the use of a blowing machine. Where the 
 latter is had recourse to, it is decidedly preferable, that it 
 should be used in the roof to extract air from the building, 
 rather than to throw cool air into it. In such cases a few 
 orifices, so connected as to serve for extraction, will suffice, 
 and those reserved for the admission of air may be multi- 
 plied with advantage ; but care should be taken that the 
 supply of fresh air is acquired, as before shewn, from the 
 ground level or basement. 
 
 In the height of summer, windows are opened with sup- 
 
168 
 
 posed impunity, but as they are opened as near as may be 
 to the ceiling, and when open, generally range, in point of 
 elevation, with the neighbouring chimneys, the air so 
 admitted is, in large towns, almost invariably impregnated 
 with smoke. 
 
 Fresh air^ admitted by ventilators in the pavement, 
 being of greater specific gravity than the aggregate volume 
 of air within the building, forms, for a considerable time, 
 the lower stratum, and hence it occurs, particularly when 
 forced in by a blowing machine, that occupants of the 
 ground floor, as barristers in courts of law, complain of an 
 almost icy coldness of the feet, while the head is over- 
 powered with heat. An instance of this occurred at a recent 
 sitting of the Central Criminal court, when the presiding 
 judge peremptorily ordered, " that the experiments in venti- 
 lating should at once cease, and himself and the bar be left 
 without the annoyance of a constant succession of cold air 
 making its way to their feet." 
 
 The remedy for such an evil is, to introduce pure air 
 from helow, by the walls, through the ceiling ; or if pre- 
 ferred, through finely perforated zinc plates, masked by 
 suitable ornaments, and in as great a number as the style 
 of architecture will admit. By its own specific gravity, air 
 thus obtained and admitted, will fall gently to the floor, 
 and aid in preserving a cool head and warm feet. When 
 inhaled once it will not be inhaled a second time by the 
 
169 
 
 same, or any other individual present. From the rarifica- 
 tion it acquires from the lungs, it will rise rapidly and pass 
 off by the channels provided for that purpose. It rarely 
 happens that perfect ventilation is obtained; that is, ample 
 in point of sufficiency; and imperceptible in regard to 
 sensation. In a few solitary instances it has occurred, that 
 a pest house has, by scientific treatment, been converted 
 into a sort of elysium, with, perhaps, one unfortunate 
 result, that the absence of the usual ground of complaint, 
 has involved a forgetfulness of the malady. 
 
 Great progress can scarcely be expected in the branches 
 of science now cursorily touched upon, until men of science 
 shall be stimulated by due encouragement, to give effect 
 to the suggestions of experience, founded on experiments. 
 The grand result will be attained by giving fair play to 
 nature ; by simply aiding her powers, and taking care not 
 to embarrass her movements, by complicated and expensive 
 machinery. 
 
 OKGANS. 
 
 Organs, when first used, were neither inclosed in cases, 
 nor ornamented with gilded pipes. When placed in the 
 gallery, care should be taken that the light of the end 
 windows should not be eclipsed. Instances of the advan- 
 tages of this caution are found in the chapel of New 
 College, Oxford; at St. John's, Charlotte street; and in 
 
 Q 
 
no 
 
 the organ now erecting at the St. George's Roman Catho- 
 lic church, Southwark. The best situation for an organ, 
 is on the floor in the north transept, where it will be 
 less liable to interfere with the light; a suggestion, the 
 value of which the organist will fully enter into, knowing 
 that the instrument is much less likely to be affected by 
 the varying temperature of the building. 
 
 SEATS FOR FEMALES. 
 
 Females having infants with them, should be placed as 
 near the door or vestry as convenient, in order that 
 crying children may be removed without annoyance to 
 the congregation. Few things tend more to distract 
 the attention of a congregation, and disturb the minister. 
 It is too much to expect, that mothers who are unable to 
 leave their infants, should always absent themselves from 
 divine service, but the means of speedy exit should be 
 provided. 
 
 BELLS AND BELFRIES. 
 
 The use of a bell to announce the commencement of 
 divine service, has been customary in churches for many 
 centuries, and it is important, that one at least, should 
 always be rung for a certain time before every service. 
 They are also now being used in dissenting chapels, 
 and it is a matter for consideration, whether their general 
 
171 
 
 adoption would not secure that great desideratum, a more 
 regular attendance on public worship. Did all services 
 commence at the same time this would be advantageous ; 
 but, when some commence half an hour, or an hour earlier 
 than others, considerable annoyance is caused to those who 
 assemble first, by the tinkling of the bells of neighbouring 
 edifices. 
 
 TRANSMISSION OF SOUND. 
 
 The transmission of the voice is a subject of such 
 importance in the erection of places for public worship, 
 that it necessarily forms part of a work treating pro- 
 fessedly of buildings, in which the minister occupies so 
 prominent a position. 
 
 Too little attention has been given to the science of 
 acoustics, in the erection of some of our modern churches, 
 the results of which have been lamentably exhibited in their 
 failure, as to the purposes for which they were designed. 
 
 The Church especially enjoins upon all sponsors for 
 children, at their baptism, that they shall take care they 
 are brought to church to hear sermons, &c., but it too 
 frequently happens in modern buildings, that hearing the 
 sermon is almost impossible, either from the form of the 
 structure, or from want of due attention to that science, 
 which treats of the transmission of sound. 
 
 In chapels this is not so generally felt, partly, because 
 
172 
 
 no particular position is assigned to the pulpit, and also, 
 because tlie form in which they are erected is often more 
 favourable, both to speaker and hearer, than churches. 
 Still, more attention to the subject, on the part of archi- 
 tects, would greatly assist the labours of the preacher, and 
 materially facilitate the objects of the hearer. 
 
 The necessary brevity of these remarks, preclude any 
 lengthened details on the subject; our object must be, first, 
 to lay down a few general principles of the science, and 
 then, to oflfer such suggestions as may appear appropriate 
 to it. 
 
 THE NATUEE OF SOUND. 
 
 Sound cannot be said to partake of the properties of any 
 particular substance or power, as heat, light, or electricity. 
 On the contrary, it arises from a certain mechanical action, 
 a concussion or agitation, which takes place among those 
 bodies from which it is emitted. Every noise or sound 
 is accompanied by some action ; thus, the report of cannon, 
 the rushing of water, the roar of the sea, the whistling of 
 the wind, the murmuring of the breeze, — all produce, in a 
 greater or less degree, some sensible agitation among the 
 different bodies through which they proceed. 
 
 KEVEKBEEATED SOUNDS OE ECHOES. 
 
 The reverberation of sounds; or echoes, are the reflec- 
 tions of sounds striking against some objects, just as 
 
173 
 
 images are reflected in looking-glasses, but it has not 
 yet been decided what are the qualities most proper for 
 reflecting such sounds. 
 
 Echoes arise from obstacles opposing the progress of 
 sound. The agitation of the air, though interrupted by 
 such obstacles, is not destroyed; each aerial particle which 
 strikes against the opposing surface is reflected from it, like 
 an elastic ball striking against a wall or a table. The 
 sound is thus reflected at an angle of incidence, and it is 
 when a number of these reflected impressions are thrown 
 back to the point whence the original sound issues, by the 
 configuration of opposing obstacles, as frequently hap- 
 pens among rocks, walls, &c., that an echo is produced. 
 Caverns, grottoes, mountains, or ruins, often produce echoes 
 of the most interesting character. 
 
 A person often hears the echo of his o-svn voice, but, to 
 do so, he should stand 63ft. or 64ft. from the reflecting 
 obstacle. It has been ascertained, that at the ordinary 
 rate of speech, we pronounce three syllables and a half 
 in a second, and therefore, that the echo may return as 
 soon as three syllables are expressed, twice the distance of 
 the speaker from the reflecting object must be equal to 
 1000ft. 
 
 In churches, a distinct echo of the voice is never heard, 
 but only a confused sound when the speaker utters his 
 words too rapidly. The reason of this is, that the distance 
 
 Q 2 
 
174 
 
 which would produce a distinct echo, namely 127ft., is 
 never found in any churches. 
 
 M. la Grange proved that all impressions are reflected 
 by an obstacle terminating an elastic fluid, with the same 
 velocity with which they arrive at that obstacle. Thus, 
 in an unfurnished room, the walls of which are perfectly 
 smooth and parallel, any sound, such as the stamping 
 of the foot, communicating an impression to the air, is 
 reflected from wall to wall, and thence to the ear, nearly 
 in a similar direction to the first impulse. This rever- 
 beration of sounds takes place as frequently in a second, 
 as double the breadth of the passage is contained in 
 1130ft. 
 
 THE TRANSMISSION OF SOUND. 
 
 Sound is transmitted through the medium of the air; 
 which, according to the notions of Xeno, an ancient phi- 
 losopher, " is agitated in a spherical form, and moves ofi" in 
 waves; and falls on the ear, in the same manner as the 
 water in a cistern undulates in circles when a stone has 
 been thrown into it." 
 
 The invention of the air pump fully proved that a bell rung 
 in vacuo, produced no sound, while one rung in condensed 
 air gave a very loud one; and thus it was received as a 
 general maxim in physical science, that the air was a 
 vehicle of sound. 
 
175 
 
 We have an example of this in the manner in which, upon 
 any discharge of artillery, the glass of the windows is 
 shaken for many miles round. 
 
 The ear, by which sound is rendered perceptible, may 
 be said to form merely an organ of touch, but, so exquisite 
 is its sensibility, that it becomes affected by the slightest 
 agitation in the atmosphere that surrounds it; and by this 
 means is radiated in all directions from the centre. 
 
 One great proof of the sensibility of the ear is, that it 
 can be affected by sound to so great an extent; it is sensi- 
 tive to the faintest whisper, and affected to inconvenience 
 by the reverberations of the loudest thunder. 
 
 A striking proof that the air is a medium of conveying 
 sound, is foimd in the familiar experiment of placing a bell 
 under the receiver of an air pump, and exhausting the air,^ 
 by which means the sound gradually becomes fainter, as 
 the process of exhaustion proceeds, until it ceases to be 
 heard at all, even though the clapper be kept in perpetual 
 motion. 
 
 Sound is found to extend in air in a degree nearly equal 
 to its extension on a plane, that is, on a field of turf or 
 meadow. 
 
 This idea is remarkable, when we think of the variety of 
 these sounds; single ones from the gentlest tap, to the 
 noise and violence of an explosion; continuous ones from 
 the ripple of the waters, to the roar of a cataract; strains 
 
176 
 
 of melody which enchant the ear, rising from grave to 
 acute, and falling again to the lowest compass, or those 
 harsher notes, which only grate by their discord. 
 
 There are also other vehicles of soimd besides air, since 
 we should be incorrect if we entertained the notion that 
 without air there would be no sound. 
 
 Experiments have proved that water acts, equally with 
 air, as a means by which sound may be transmitted, and 
 that fish, even at the bottom of rivers of considerable 
 depth, are perfectly able to perceive sounds made in the 
 air above. 
 
 Professor Robinson stated, that when plunging his head 
 under water, he could distinctly hear the sound of a bell, 
 rung also imder water, at a distance of 1200ft. So also, the 
 sound of a piano is rapidly conveyed from one apartment 
 to the other, by means of the vibration of the floor; and the 
 scratch of a pin from one end of a log to another. 
 
 MEANS BY WHICH IT IS PROPAGATED. 
 
 Whatever be the nature of the fluid which conveys the 
 sound, it is certain that what we hear is caused by a stroke 
 which the sounding body makes against the fluid, which 
 thus carrying the impression to the ear, there produces the 
 sensation of hearing. 
 
 We have an instance of the means by which sound is 
 propagated, by placing a series of balls ranged in a line on 
 
177 
 
 a table, or suspended by threads. If one end of the line 
 be struck by impelling a ball against it, only the ball at 
 the other end appears to be affected. This flies off from 
 the rest, and leaves them almost stationary, so that the 
 intermediate balls serve merely to transmit the impulse 
 from one end to the other of the series. Thus it is that 
 the agitation or impulse, from which sound arises, is trans- 
 mitted through the air. This, like every other body, 
 consists of an infinite number of little particles, which 
 are separated by minute intervals, but yet, connected 
 together by attractive and repulsive forces tending to retain 
 them perpetually in equilibrium. There is, therefore, in 
 reality, a chain of particles reaching from the sounding 
 body to the ear; these particles striking one another in 
 succession, the last flies off and strikes the organ of 
 hearing. 
 
 Soimd is not instantaneous; it requires time to advance 
 from the sounding body to the ear. If the discharge of 
 firearms be at all great, we always observe a sensible inter- 
 val to elapse between the flash and the report. The light 
 is instantaneous, but the report is retarded according 
 to the distance. In like manner, if we observe the 
 workmen of a quarry striking in pieces a large stone, we 
 invariably see distinctly the blow of the hammer, before the 
 sound reaches the ear. The reason is plain; each particle 
 in the chain of aerial atoms requires time to 'perform its 
 
178 
 
 oscillation, and to communicate its motion to the rest; 
 thus retarding the advance of the agitation, and of the 
 soijnd, causing it, thereby, to sweep with a regulated pro- 
 gression along the line. 
 
 VELOCITY OF SOUND. 
 
 The sound occasioned by a discharge of ordnance, tra- 
 vels at the rate of 1130ft. each second, which is nearly 
 equal to the velocity of a cannonball when issuing from 
 the mouth of the piece. And as it advances with undi- 
 minished velocity, it thus travels a mile in a little more 
 than four seconds and a half, or twelve miles and three 
 quarters per minute. 
 
 Dr. Durham calculated it to travel at the rate of 1142ft. 
 per second; no obstacles impede its progress, and its velo- 
 city is only slightly diminished by a contrary wind. All 
 sounds travel at the same rate; the report of a gun, the 
 flash of which we see long before we hear the sound, and 
 the striking of a hammer, are equally swift in their 
 motions; and the softest whisper in proportion to the 
 distance, flies as rapidly as the loudest thunder. The 
 watch- word of the night, given by a sentinel to the patrol 
 on the ramparts at New Gibraltar, has been heard dis- 
 tinctly in a still, serene night, and the water perfectly 
 calm, at Old Gibraltar, a distance of about ten miles and a 
 half. The report of the guns at Edinburgh castle, is often 
 
179 
 
 heard at the distance of twenty miles, while the noise oc- 
 casioned by the falls of Niagara is said to be distinguished 
 at the distance of sixty miles. The reason of this uni- 
 form rate of velocity arises from the fact, that all oscil- 
 latory movements in the air, however minute, or however 
 extended, are each performed in the very same interval of 
 time. 
 
 The communication of the tremor through carbonic gas, 
 is said to be one-third slower than ordinary, but through 
 hydrogen, which is twelve times more elastic than common 
 air, the flight very nearly exceeds three and a half times 
 the usual rapidity. A similar effect would be produced by 
 the joint combination of heat and moisture, which will 
 serve to heighten the elasticity of the air. Sound is pro- 
 pagated all around ; for though only one particle is affected, 
 yet so intimately are they all connected together, and 
 united into a system, by their mutual attractions and 
 repulsions, that these cannot advance in any degree for- 
 ward, without affecting the particles on each side; these 
 also affect those which are before and aroimd them, and 
 thus the impulse is communicated, and diffuses itself on all 
 sides. It is owing to this diffusion of the agitation, in all 
 directions, the original impression being spread out, not 
 merely in concentric circles like the little waves of a pool, 
 but expanding continually, into a wider and wider concen- 
 tric sphere. This causes sound to decrease as rapidly as 
 
180 
 
 we recede from it, until at last it dies away altogether in 
 the distance. 
 
 Sound will shoot through a body of fresh water with 
 the velocity of about 4475ft. each second, being four times 
 swifter than the ordinary velocity of sound in the atmos- 
 phere; Through the waters of the ocean it would be still 
 more rapid, by about a seventeenth part. Hence it follows, 
 that a violent commotion excited under the vast mass, 
 might reach from pole to pole in the space of three hours 
 and twenty minutes. 
 
 To these remarks we may add, that smooth and clear 
 sounds, will generally be found to proceed from bodies of 
 a uniform figure, while harsh or obtuse ones emanate 
 from those of a mixed or irregular character. 
 
 An Italian philosopher has asserted, that the velocity of 
 sound is less in winter than in summer, since, according to 
 his experiments, it takes four seconds more in winter to 
 travel a space of sixteen Italian miles. 
 
 An eminent French writer, in making experiments to 
 test its velocity through other bodies than air, found, in 
 a gallery excavated beneath the Rue de la Harpe, that the 
 sound transmitted by striking a hammer against a mass of 
 stone,' ceased to be audible at 134 paces; and in a gallery 
 beneath Rue de Jacques, at 140 paces; while through the 
 air, it was transmitted to 400 or 440 paces. 
 
 The blow of a hammer upon timber, is, by the same 
 
181 
 
 writer said to have heen heard distinctly at a distance of 
 210 paces, but through the air it was audible only at 120 
 paces. Further experiments upon metal led him to the 
 conclusion, that the velocity of soimd differs according to 
 the medium by which it is propagated ; that this velocity is 
 much more considerable when it is propagated by solid 
 and very dense bodies, than by aeriform ones, and those of 
 very little density, and that both grave and acute sounds 
 have the same velocity. 
 
 It will also be found that the velocity of sounds is to 
 that of a brisk wind as fifty to one ; and their strength 
 greatest in cold or dense air, and least in that which is 
 warm or rarified. 
 
 MATERIALS AFFECTING SOUND. 
 
 The earth serves greatly to depress sound, which, being 
 very porous, it absorbs. This is counteracted by its pro- 
 perty of conducting it, and occasions it to pass on a plane 
 surface in an equal proportion to its progress in air, when 
 unencumbered by any other body. 
 
 Plaster is proportionably better than loose earth for 
 conducting sound, as it is more compact. Clothes of any 
 kind, especially woollen clothes, are extremely prejudicial, 
 and the same remark applies to the drapery and furniture 
 of a public building. Wherever cushions are placed upon 
 the book boards of the pulpit, or round the front of gal- 
 leries, it will always be found very materially to impede 
 
 B 
 
182 
 
 the transmission of the preacher's voice. A similar reason 
 may be assigned for the difficulty often experienced in 
 hearing the communion service, which is, doubtless, 
 greatly affected by the drapery of the altar. 
 
 Paint has generally been thought unfavourable to sound, 
 from the effects it produces upon musical instruments, 
 which are frequently spoiled by its application. 
 
 Stone is sonorous, and produces a harsh, disagreeable 
 tone, unfavourable to the transmission of sound. To this 
 may be attributed the defect in hearing, which is often 
 experienced in churches built of that material, either in 
 ancient or modern times. 
 
 Brick may be said to partake much of the property of 
 stone. 
 
 Wood is both sonorous and vibrative. Of all materials 
 it produces the most agreeable and melodious tone. This 
 quality is owing, principally, to its elasticity. For this 
 reason it is most appropriate for lining any building used 
 for the purpose of public speaking. It will be found not 
 to absorb as much as some materials, or to conduct as 
 much as others, thus rendering it peculiarly suitable for 
 such edifices. The little resonance it occasions, will be 
 found rather agreeable than injurious. 
 
 Count Algarotti, in his treatise on the opera, says, 
 "daily experience teaches us that in a box whose walls 
 are naked, the singer's voice is reverberated in a parti- 
 
183 
 
 cular manner; it sounds crude and harsh, and hy no 
 means flattering to the ear; the accents will be quite lost 
 if the box be hung with tapestry; whereas they are re- 
 flected, full, sonorous, and agreeable to the ear, where the 
 boxes are only boarded, which is an obvious proof, and 
 confirmed by experience, that the best lining for the in- 
 terior part of a theatre is wood." 
 
 And if such a result be attained there, it cannot be less 
 worthy of attention in edifices erected for purposes more 
 serious and more important. 
 
 An excess of carved work and projecting ornaments will 
 be found materially to affect the hearing and speaking. To 
 this, in conjunction with the quantity of drapery, may be 
 attributed the constant complaints which are made in the 
 new house of peers, of the impossibility of hearing the 
 speeches of the noble members of that house. 
 
 A slightly-arched roof materially assists the voice in its 
 transit through any large building, while a perfectly flat 
 ceiling will be found to be inimical to such an effect. 
 
 A lofty roof, in the pointed styles of architecture, tends 
 very much to render the speaker inaudible, especially if the 
 building has no galleries. 
 
 The multiplicity of windows, and perforations in the 
 walls, contribute to produce a similar result. 
 
 The magic power of light is not confined merely to the 
 organs of sight, but subjects all our senses to its action. 
 
184 
 
 and will be found materially to affect the vibration of 
 sonorous bodies. 
 
 A distinguished French writer, folly convinced by 
 observation, of this fact, determined upon making a series 
 of experiments, with a view to its decision. The results 
 amply confirmed the opinion previously entertained, that 
 sounds, which in the darkness were dull and deep, as the 
 day advanced, acquired more sonorous sharpness. 
 
 rOEMS or BUIIiDINGS. 
 
 Could we in this country, depart from those prejudices 
 which have existed for centuries, with respect to the forms 
 of our ecclesiastical edifices, and adopt the horse-shoe, as 
 the shape in which they should be erected, much ad- 
 vantage in point of hearing, would be gained thereby. 
 This was the form of the ancient theatres of Greece and 
 Rome. Those of the latter city were magnificent struc- 
 tures, having long porticoes, covered galleries, and walks 
 planted with trees, in which the audience amused them- 
 selves previous to the commencement of the plays. 
 
 They were divided into three parts,— the scaffold^ or the 
 scene, which we call the theatre ; the orchestra, now named 
 the pit; and the amphitheatre, appropriated to the spec- 
 tators. 
 
 That dedicated to Bacchus, at Athens, has been minutely 
 described. It stood on the south-east side of the emi- 
 
185 
 
 nence, crowned by the noble buildings of the Acropolis. 
 From the level of the plain, a semicircular excavation 
 gradually ascended up the slope of the hill to a consider- 
 able distance. Round the concavity, seats for an audience 
 of thirty thousand persons, rose range above range, and 
 the whole was topped and enclosed by a lofty portico, 
 adorned with statues, and surmounted by a balustraded 
 terrace. The tiers of benches were divided into two or 
 three broad belts, by passages, and again transversely, 
 into wedge-like masses, by several flights of steps, radia- 
 ting upwards, from the level below to the portico above. 
 The lower seats, as being better adapted for seeing and 
 hearing, were considered the most honourable, and there- 
 fore appropriated to the high magistrates, the priests, and 
 the senate. The body of the citizens were, probably, 
 arranged according to their tribes. The young men sat 
 apart in a division; and places were also allotted for 
 sojourners and strangers. 
 
 Twelve feet beneath the lowest range of seats, lay a 
 level space, partly enclosed by the sweep of the excava- 
 tion, and partly extending outwards right and left, in a 
 long parallelogram, which was called the orchestra. In 
 the middle of this space stood a small platform, square 
 and slightly elevated, which served both as an altar for 
 sacrifices, and as a central point, to which the chorai 
 movements were all referred. 
 
 ii2 
 
186 
 
 On the side of the orchestra opposite the amphitheatre 
 of benches, and exactly on a level with the lowest range, 
 stood the platform of the stage, in breadth nearly equal to 
 the diameter of the semicircular part of the orchestra. 
 The stage was cut breadthwise into two divisions; the 
 one in front was the station of the actors when speaking, 
 and therefore was constructed of wood, the better to re- 
 verberate the voice. Other arrangements were in accor- 
 dance with those to which reference has been made. Its 
 dimensions must have been immense. If thirty thousand 
 persons could be seated on its benches, the spectator in 
 the central point of the topmost range, must have been 
 300ft. from the actor, or, as high as the gallery of the 
 lantern on the top of the dome of St. Paul's. 
 
 The same form has been adopted in the theatre royal, 
 Covent Garden, the width at the extremities of which, is, 
 51ft. 2in., and the depth from the front lights to the front 
 of the boxes, 52ft. 9in.. It is calculated to seat 2800 
 persons, dimensions far inferior to those gigantic structures 
 of ancient times, which, even now remain, in ruins, proud 
 monuments of the stupendous character of the architecture 
 of past ages. 
 
 Upon a similar plan the Hall of the Representatives at 
 Washington, U.S., has been constructed, and which is 
 exceedingly well adapted for the object. It is purely 
 Grecian in style and decorations. The outline of the plan 
 
187 
 
 is a semicircle of 96ft. chord, elongated in its diameter 
 line by a parallelogram 72ft. long by 25ft. wide. The 
 height to the top of the entablature blocking is 35ft., 
 and to the apex of the doomed ceiling 57ft. The circular 
 colonnade is made up of fourteen columns and two antis, 
 of the richest Corinthian proportions; the shafts composed 
 of variegated marble called Breccia, obtained from the 
 banks of the Potomac; the capitals are white Italian 
 marble, sculptured after a specimen taken from the temple 
 of Jupiter Stator, at Rome. The apex of the dome is 
 pierced by a circular aperture, crowned by a lantern, which 
 admits abundance of light, and serves at the same time 
 to ventilate the room. Some alterations which have been 
 made since the building was first erected, have consider- 
 ably improved its general adaptation to the purposes for 
 which it was designed. The voice is now comparatively 
 distinct, and the ear not sensible, except in a few particular 
 points, of any reverberation of the sound; and where, 
 previous to the alterations, it was confused and but indis- 
 tinctly heard, it is now full and clear. The adoption of 
 the semicircular form in the plan of this hall, by the 
 architect, resulted from a conviction of its being the best 
 suited for legislative purposes. Before the alterations 
 were made, the members spoke ^om the circle, and con- 
 sequently to the diameter or straight line; hence the 
 indistinctness of voice, even under the most improved 
 
188 
 
 form, but more especially when subject to the fretted aur* 
 face, which the room previously possessed. Much advan- 
 tage has been gained by lessening the irregular superficies 
 of these surfaces and bringing them into correct form. 
 
 The Hall of the French Chamber of Deputies is built in 
 the semicircular form, surmounted by a very flat dome — a 
 plan unanimously recommended by a committee, composed 
 of the most celebrated architects of France. It is said to 
 be one of the finest rooms for speaking and hearing, now 
 existing. The walls are perfectly plain, and the tribune, 
 from whence the members address the chamber, is along 
 the line of the diameter; consequently to the circle, and 
 thus every member receives the full force of the words 
 spoken. 
 
 That this form is best adapted to the action of the voice, 
 the practice of all ages attests ; and if they were not 
 governed by scientific principles in selecting it, they ac- 
 quired the knowledge of its superiority by experience. 
 A room to be properly constructed, to support and convey 
 the voice, must possess the capacity of producing a multi- 
 tude of consonant echoes, and as few dissonant ones as 
 possible, for in proportion to the predominance of the 
 former, is the perfection of the room to produce a distinct 
 utterance of the voice. 
 
 If, therefore, we would construct our edifices for religi- 
 ous worship with regard to the science of acoustics, we 
 
189 
 
 shall find that the adoption of the semicircular form will 
 be greatly beneficial to the interest concerned. And it will 
 also be found, that, if, instead of having the angles sharp 
 at forty-five degrees, they are made concave, great assis- 
 tance will be, thereby, rendered in attaining the desired 
 end. But, in the present state of public opinion, the form 
 of the basilica is considered best adapted for churches. 
 The early Christians adopted it, because, as they required 
 buildings of great extent, and well lighted in the interior, 
 the basilica appeared most suitable to the purpose. Not 
 only will it be found useful in larger edifices, but also in 
 •small parish churches with the nave and aisle on each side, 
 while at the same time, it will also be found most eco- 
 nomical. The churches built by Sir Christopher Wren, 
 are generally so planned. "St. James', Westminster, 
 pleased him better than all his other churches. The 
 breadth is half the sum of its height and length; its 
 height half its length, and its breadth the sesquialtera of 
 its height; the numbers are 84ft. 63ft. and 42ft. respec- 
 tively. The church is divided transversely into three un- 
 equal parts, by a range of six columns on each side of the 
 nave, forming aisles which are each one-fifth of the whole 
 breadth; the remaining three-fifths being given to the 
 part of the nave. The roof is carried upon these columns." 
 Sir Christopher Wren says, "I can hardly think it possible 
 to make a single room so capacious, with pews and gal- 
 
190 
 
 leries, as to hold above 2000 persons, and all to hear the 
 service, and both to hear distinctly, and to see the 
 preacher. I endeavoured to effect this, in building the 
 parish church of St. James's, Westminster, which, I pre- 
 sume is the most capacious, with these qualifications, that 
 hath yet been built ; and yet, at a solemn time, when the 
 church was much crowded, I could not discern, from the 
 gallery, that 2000 persons were present. This church, 
 though very broad, and the middle of the nave arched up, 
 yet, as there are no walls of a second order, nor lanterns, 
 nor buttresses, but the whole rests upon pillars, as do also 
 the galleries, I think, will be found beautiful and con- 
 venient, and, as such, the cheapest of any form I could 
 invent." 
 
 On the place of the pulpit, he says, "Concerning the 
 placing of the pulpit, I should observe, that a moderate 
 voice may be heard 50ft. distant from the preacher; 30ft. 
 on each side, and 20ft. behind him, and not this, unless the 
 pronunciation be distinct and even, without losing the 
 voice at the last word of a sentence, which is commonly 
 emphatical, and, if observed, spoils the whole sense. A 
 Frenchman may be heard farther than an English preacher, 
 because he raises his voice, instead of sinking it, at the last 
 vi^ord." 
 
 " Churches may be 60ft. broad, and 90ft. long, besides a 
 .phancel at one end and the belfry and portico at the other; 
 
191 
 
 but to build churches larger than this is only to create 
 noise and confusion." 
 
 The experiments tried by Mr. Wyatt, proved, that the 
 reach of the voice, when moderately exerted, was in the 
 proportion of about two-ninths further in a direct front line, 
 than laterally; and that, being distinctly audible on each 
 side of the speaker, at a distance of 75ft,, it will be as 
 plainly heard at a distance of 92ft. in front of him, decli- 
 ning in strength behind so as not to be heard at much 
 more than 30ft. 
 
 Among the buildings erected in this country during the 
 present century for the purposes of public assemblies, may 
 be mentioned three, in which we may suppose the science 
 of acoustics has had due influence in the construction, viz. 
 Exeter Hall, the Town Hall, at Birmingham, and the Free 
 Trade Hall, at Manchester. 
 
 In all buildings designed for an audience, certain seats 
 are considered the best. These are neither so far forward 
 as by being immediately under the speaker, to require to 
 look up at a painful angle of elevation, and to allow the 
 voice to pass over the heads of the hearers; nor so far 
 distant, as to cause the vision to be interrupted by a mass 
 of individuals, over whose heads we should have to strain 
 if we would either see or hear. A perfectly good seat is 
 one, in which we can distinctly see and hear the speaker, 
 without straining or stretching, with equal clearness and 
 
192 
 
 precision, and thus be enabled to give him patient and 
 undisturbed attention. A room or building in which such 
 a result could be obtained, would be an acquisition of 
 no common order. 
 
 In conclusion, we observe, that sound expands equally 
 every way; that, in order to alter the form of its expan- 
 sion, the intervention of a body is necessary; that all 
 bodies attract sound ; that sound is absorbed and conduc- 
 ted by a body, more or less, according to the nature of 
 the material; and, that, in proportion to the conducting 
 power of the material will be the resonance it occasions. 
 A due regard to these considerations will enable those who 
 are engaged in erecting edifices for public speaking, to 
 avoid those errors which render many of our modem 
 edifices wholly unsuitable to the purposes for which they 
 were designed. 
 
PART III. 
 
 THE HEBEEW CHUECE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The temple of Solomon — Wlien commenced — "Where built — Des- 
 cribed — Plundered by Shishak — Kepaired by Hezekiah — Again 
 defiled by Manasseh. — Repaired by Josiah — Destroyed by Nebu- 
 chadnezzar — Rebuilt by order of C}tus — Profaned by Antiochus 
 Epiphanes — Purified by Judas Maccaba^us — Restored or re-btult 
 by Herod the Great — Its duration — Officers of the temple, the 
 synagogue, and the Christian chiirch — Origin of ecclesiastical 
 courts — Subordination of lesser to greater synagogues — Arrange- 
 ment of the buildings — Benediction of the Cohenim— Cemeteries 
 of the Hebrews — Customs derived from thence. 
 
 The temple at Jerusalem was the glory of Israel, and the 
 house of prayer for all nations. There, Jehovah, the only 
 true and eternal God, condescended to manifest his pre- 
 sence, and to spread his wings over a favoured people, in 
 whose covenant all the families of the earth were blessed. 
 This magnificent fane rose in the proudest period of 
 national history. The foundation was laid in the year of 
 
194 
 
 the world, 2992, before Christ, 1008. It was finished 
 A.M. 3000, and dedicated A.M. 3001, or B.C. 999. 
 
 Situated on Mount Moriah, to the north of" Zion, it 
 had the front, or principal entrance towards the east, 
 and the most holy place towards the west. The ground 
 plot on which it stood, was a square of 600 cubits, or 
 25,000 royal feet, encompassed with a wall of the height 
 and breadth of six cubits. It had four entrances, facing 
 respectively, each of the cardinal points, all of the same 
 size and form, and ascended by seven steps. Around, 
 were apartments for the priests. In the court of Israel 
 was a throne, upon which the king was seated when he 
 came to worship. 
 
 The temple properly consisted of the Holy of Holies, 
 the sanctum, and the porch of entrance. The latter was 
 twenty cubits wide, and six cubits deep. The sanctum was 
 forty cubits wide, and twenty deep; while the Holy of 
 Holies into which the high priest alone entered on the 
 great day of atonement, was a square of twenty cubits. 
 The materials for the building were all prepared, previously 
 to their being brought to the site of the intended edifice. 
 
 "No workman's steel, no pond'rous axes rung; 
 LOce some tall palm tlie noiseless fabric sprimg. 
 Majestic silence! — tlien the harp awoke, 
 The cymbal clang' d, the deep voic'd trumpet spoke; 
 And Salem spread her suppliant arms abroad, 
 Yiew'd the descending flame, and bless' d the present God." 
 
195 
 
 In A.M. 3033, the edifice was plundered by Shishak, 
 king of Egypt. It was also robbed by Abaz, A.M. 3264, 
 who devoted its wealth to Tiglath Pileser, king of Assyria. 
 He then set up, in the holy place, an altar, similar to 
 the one he had seen at Damascus; and completed the 
 desolation, by shutting up the house of God. It was 
 subsequently repaired by Hezekiah, but only to suffer 
 from the hands of Manasseh, his son and successor, who 
 profaned it by the setting up of idols, A.M. 3306. 
 
 The good king Josiah repaired the sacred edifice, and 
 ordered, that the ark should be restored to the temple in- 
 stead of being removed from place to place, as in the time 
 of the wicked kings, his predecessors. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar subsequently plundered the temple, and 
 placed a part of the sacred vessels in the house of his god, 
 at Babylon. In A.M. 3416, he entirely destroyed this 
 magnificent fabric, which remained a ruin for fifty-two 
 years ; until Cyrus gave permission for the Jews to return 
 and rebuild the temple. 
 
 "The temple shall be built," the Persian said, 
 And list'ning thousands the command obey'd, 
 
 With fervent vow, and venerable rite, 
 They mark around the future fabric's site, 
 Then lay, with pious transports long unknown, 
 On holy ground, the firm foundation stone. 
 
 Lo ! white-rob'd priests in David's songs rejoice, 
 Chant the loud psalm, and raise th' alternate voice, 
 
196 
 
 With thrilling clang the deep mouth' d trumpet's sound. 
 And cymbals wake responsive music roimd ; 
 While tender youth, and trembling age, unite 
 To swell the chorus at the joyful sight." 
 
 But the prophet informs us, that, while the young people 
 shouted for joy, the aged men wept when they compared 
 the glory of this latter house, with the superior splendour 
 of Solomon's temple.* 
 
 The second temple was finished and dedicated, A.M. 
 3489, or twenty years after the first return of the Jews 
 from captivity. It was subsequently (A. M. 3837) pro- 
 faned by order of Antiochus Epiphanes, the ordinary 
 sacrifices were discontinued, and the statue of Jupiter 
 Olympus set up on the altar. Judas Maccabseus purified 
 the temple, and restored the worship of the true God, 
 A. M. 3840. 
 
 Herod the Great, undertook to rebuild the whole in 
 the eighteenth year of his reign, (A. M. 3986,) and 
 during many years continual additions were made to it. 
 The new edifice subsisted only for seventy-seven years, 
 being destroyed A. M. 4073, and that stupendous struc- 
 ture, which had, for ages, been the glory and the pride 
 of the Jewish nation, was levelled with the ground.'' 
 
 In the temple the chief priest, the secondary priest, and 
 the Levite officiated: in the synagogue, this divine order 
 is perpetuated by the chief ruler, the ruler, and the minis- 
 •Ezra iii. 12. *>Dr. Adam Clarke. 
 
197 
 
 ter : and in the Christian Church, we have the bishop, the 
 priest, and the deacon. 
 
 The officers of the temple had jurisdiction in matters 
 secular. It was so also in the synagogues, perhaps at first 
 discretionally, hut afterwards by legal sanction, so that to 
 be put out of the synagogue, was equivalent to excommu- 
 nication. We have an instance in the case of the woman 
 taken in adultery, who was brought before the rulers of 
 the temple because the offence with which she was charged 
 was committed within its precincts. The stones which were 
 threatened to be cast at her, as well as those which would 
 have been cast at our Lord himself, were kept upon the spot, 
 for the purpose of taking instant vengeance upon such as 
 should be found guilty of offences coming under this juris- 
 diction. Thus, in this country, the ecclesiastical courts 
 take cognizance of crimes committed against the canon law. 
 
 The general subordination of the lesser to the greater 
 synagogues, and of all to the greater sanhedrin at Jeru- 
 salem, seems to foreshadow that gradation of our national 
 churches, from the smallest assembly met for worship, 
 to the cathedral of the diocese, and thence to the metro- 
 polis of the province. 
 
 Again, as there was one temple at Jerusalem, and many 
 synagogues subject to it, so, in the earliest Christian 
 government, there was one episcopal church in every city, 
 with different churches or chapels dependent upon it. 
 
 8 2 
 
198 
 
 The arrangement of the courts and buildings of the 
 temple is also worthy of notice ; — 
 
 The first court was that of the Gentiles, beyond which 
 they were not permitted to pass. In the early Christian 
 church the font was placed in the porch, and none who 
 had not been admitted into the visible church, by the 
 initiatory rite of baptism, was allowed to enter further 
 within the sacred building. Since by the custom of the 
 times, the font has been removed to the interior of the 
 edifice, it is still, with the same intention, generally placed 
 near the western entrance. 
 
 The second court was appropriated to the Israelites, 
 and had a treasury into which the ofierings were cast. 
 Such is the nave, for the worshippers in' the Christian 
 church, at the entrance of which a chest for alms is com- 
 monly placed, to receive the contributions of the rich, for 
 the benefit of the poorer members. 
 
 The third court was the court of the priests, into which 
 they alone were permitted to enter. Corresponding with 
 this we have the chancel of the Christian building, appro- 
 priated to the priests for the performance of the duties 
 of their ofiice, and for the administration of the commu- 
 nion. There were offered the propitiatory sacrifices of 
 the Jewish ritual, and there, under the Christian dispensa- 
 tion, the ministers of a later creed, are accustomed to 
 keep in remembrance the atonement of Christ. 
 
199 
 
 In the temple of Solomon were cloisters for the peo- 
 ple, and apartments for the priests; and many of our 
 larger ecclesiastical edifices possess buildings exactly simi- 
 lar in their appropriation, and which doubtless, derived 
 their origin from the temple. None of these provisions 
 and distinctions, however, prevailed in the synagogue, 
 which has been thought more aptly to typify the Chris- 
 tian Church. 
 
 The manner in which the Cohenim or priests bless the 
 congregation is worthy of observation. Turning to the 
 people, one of the Cohenim says, *' the Lord bless thee," 
 to which the rest respond, in the same words. During 
 this ceremony, they place their thumbs, and two fore- 
 fingers in a triangle over their foreheads, keeping their 
 other fingers extended. This, they say, was the manner in 
 which Moses placed his hands when blessing the people. 
 
 From this we trace the custom, in our old parish 
 churches, of placing a triangle over the chancel. The 
 form is retained, and wings substituted for the three ex- 
 tended fingers of each hand, said to represent the Holy 
 Ghost. In the triangle thus formed, is inscribed the 
 sacred monogram. 
 
 In the cemeteries of the Jews, the burial place of the 
 Cohen, or priest of the lowest order, was always marked 
 by the representation of a person in the dress of the order, 
 pouring water from an ewer into a basin ; and this, because 
 
200 
 
 it was part of his office to pour water for the ablutions 
 of the priests of the higher order. Wherever the double 
 triangle or crest of David is found, it is generally sup- 
 posed to indicate that the person, there interred, is of 
 the tribe of Judah, and sometimes, that he is of the house 
 of David. 
 
 In many of our cathedrals and parish churches, we find 
 the burial places of persons of different ranks both among 
 the nobility and ecclesiastics, distinguished by similarly 
 appropriate devices, or by the armorial bearings of the 
 family. The practice may, reasonably, be supposed to 
 have had its origin in the customs of this ancient people. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 Origin of the synagogue — Erroneous opinions — Reasons for their an- 
 tiquity — Name given to the stations of the Israelites in the wilder- 
 ness — When used in the Septuagint — "W here erected — Numbers in 
 Jerusalem — Their requirements — Distinction between the services 
 of the temple and the synagogue — Why the former preferred-^^- 
 Institution of synagogue worship — Its obligations — Synagogues of 
 the Levites — It was the church of the people — Governed by a 
 coimcil — Orders of the bench. 
 
 Of the origin and antiquity of the synagogue, learned 
 writers are not agreed. Many contend that they had no 
 existence until during, or after, the Babylonish captivity. 
 This opinion has, perhaps, no better foundation than the 
 Greek term awar^ivr^rj, synagogue^ from avv together, and 
 a7w I bring', — an assembly of persons; or, the place of 
 such assembly. The term is derived from the Greek trans- 
 lation of the Septuagint; and undoubtedly, was not earlier 
 in use as applied to Hebrew congregations. But this is 
 to little purpose. The question is; — whether the Jews had 
 
203 
 
 not, from the very date of their Theocracy, assemblies 
 similar in character to those which were afterwards de- 
 nominated synagogues ? 
 
 Several words in the Hebrew, designate the solemn 
 assemblies; and most of them occur in the first eight 
 verses of the 74th Psalm, from which we learn, that in 
 Asaph's time, the land of Judea abounded in houses of 
 God. In the eighth verse of that psalm, the word TJ^.i^ 
 moedh, from the root TJ?J jaddh, to appoint, in relation to 
 time or place; — to betroth; — to meet together by appoint- 
 ment, and generally, to assemble, is rendered synagogue in 
 the English version; but, perhaps, improperly; the word 
 seems rather appropriate to the tabernacle or temple, as 
 the place of meeting between God and his people. The 
 same remark applies still more strongly to the words t^-^f^P 
 mikkadesh, sanctuary, from t2?)T|5 kadhash, to be holy, con- 
 secrated, separated; and I^^^P mishkan, dweJUngplace, from 
 1,5tp shakan, to abide, dwell, inhabit. "Let them make me a 
 sanctuary, that I may dwell amongst them." (Exod. xxv. 8.) 
 
 The Hebrew word which properly corresponds with the 
 Greek synagogue, is ^p)"} kahal, to convoke, assemble, a 
 congregation. The name is given to several of the sta- 
 tions of the children of Israel in the wilderness; as 
 Kehelathath, (Numbers xxxiii., 22.); Makheloth, (Numbers 
 xxxiii., 25.) 
 
 The word occurs above a hundred times in the Old 
 
2oa 
 
 Testament, and it is remarkable, that in seventy places 
 it is translated in the septuagint by eKKXrjaia, church, and 
 in thirty-seven places, by awar^ivr^rj, synagogue. 
 
 It is therefore evident, that the translators of that version, 
 regarded the terms church and synagogue, as synonymous. 
 
 Synagogues were erected, not only in cities and towns, 
 but also in the country; and especially by rivers, that 
 the Jews might have the convenience of water for their 
 frequent washings. 
 
 Ten persons were necessary to compose a synagogue; 
 consequently, where this number could not be found, none 
 was built. Jerusalem contained 480 synagogues; a num- 
 ber which may be considered large, when compared with 
 the numbers of inhabitants. 
 
 The chief things required in a synagogue, were — 
 1. — The ark or chest, made after the mode of the ark 
 of the covenant, and containing the Pentateuch. 2. — The 
 pulpit or desk, in the middle of the synagogue, on which 
 the person stood, who read or expounded the Jaw. 3. — 
 The seats, or pews for the men below, and galleries for 
 the women above. 4. — The lamps, to give light in the 
 evening service, and at the feast of the dedication. 5. — 
 Apartments for the utensils, and alms chests. 
 
 It is very important that we distinguish between the 
 tabernacle or temple service of the Jews, and the worship 
 of the synagogues. The synagogue service might be per- 
 formed in the temple, but the temple service might not 
 
204 
 
 be performed in the synagogue, nor in any place, ejjcept 
 of divine appointment. 
 
 The two services have distinct relations. The temple 
 service pointed to things in the heavens ; to the redemp- 
 tion of the world ; the great atonement, and intercession ; 
 and the access of the believer, in spirit, unto God. 
 
 But the synagogue is the type of the church on earth, 
 and its services are, in substance, the same under every 
 dispensation. They embrace the preaching of the law, 
 and the spiritual sacrifices of prayer, of praise, and of 
 thanksgiving unto God. Hence the synagogues are "the 
 dwellings of Jacob," as distinguished from the "gates of 
 Zion."* And, as it was required that every synagogue 
 should be furnished with the book of the law, the pro- 
 phets, and other sacred writings; so every Christian temple 
 possesses the sacred volume. 
 
 The temple service was preferred, because it embraced 
 the atonement and intercession of Messiah; yet as the 
 fruit of that intercession, God graciously deigned to bless, 
 and to accept the worship of the synagogue. Hence, 
 David says, D"^5np^7i he-mahheloth, "en the synagogues^^ 
 or in the churches, as Mr. Ainsworth remarks, "Will I bless 
 the Lord."^ And again, he exhorts all the faithful "to 
 bless God," Cbilp^^ he-mahheloth, ^^in the synagogues ,'* 
 or churches. *" 
 
 When the Lord proclaimed the solemn festivals to be 
 
 * Psalm Ixxxvii, 2. »> Psalm xxvi, 12. « Psalm Ixviii. 26. 
 
205 
 
 observed by the Jews, he commences with the holy con- 
 vocation of the seventh day, as the most ancient, frequent, 
 and, to the people, indispensable institute. The other 
 great festivals, when all the adult males of the nation 
 were required to appear before God, at the door of the 
 tabernacle, or at the temple, occurred but three times a 
 year.* And, as Ainsworth remarks, "they might be dis- 
 pensed with for long periods, without forfeiting the divine 
 presence. Thus the Israelites, having celebrated the pass- 
 over in the second year of the Exodus from Egypt,** did 
 not again observe that feast, until they entered the land 
 of Canaan." 
 
 In like manner, the Lord dispensed with the other great 
 annual festivals, during the journeyings in the wilderness; 
 but rigidly exacted the observance of the Sabbath, and 
 its holy convocations, as indispensable- for the moral and 
 religious instruction, and edification of the people. 
 
 The same intermission of the annual national festivals, 
 and the same observance of the Sabbath, and the syna- 
 gogue worship, occurred during the captivity in Babylon, 
 and probably at other periods of Jewish history. But, 
 at all times, the loss of the Sabbath convocations was the 
 loss of Jehovah's presence, and ruinous to the nation. 
 
 The temple service has now been suspended for 1700 
 years; yet the synagogue worship remains. It is the sole 
 
 ■Exodus xxiii, 14. ^Numbers ix, 1 — 5, 
 
 T 
 
206 
 
 pledge of hope and of restoration to Israel, still "beloved 
 for the Father's sake." 
 
 The precept is thus introduced by Moses: — "Six days 
 shall work be done, but the seventh day linstp nstt? 
 ^rjp'^^ir?^ shahbath shahhathon mikda kodhesh, the Sab- 
 bath of Sabbatism, a holy convocation; ye shall not do 
 any work, it shall be a Sabbath to Jehovah in all your 
 dwellings."* 
 
 The phrase "in all your dwellings," cannot be under- 
 stood of every house or family, otherwise there could be 
 no convocation. It must be taken in the same sense as 
 the dwelling-places of Jacob, or, in all your cities and 
 villages, and wherever throughout the world there dwelt 
 a sufficient number of Jews to form a convocation. Still 
 less can we understand this convocation of the tabernacle 
 or temple worship, that being limited to one place, at too 
 great a distance for a weekly assembly of the nation, and 
 forbidden by the law, which restricted the Jews to a Sab- 
 bath day's journey. 
 
 In the above passage we have, therefore, the institution 
 of the synagogue worship, or weekly convocation. These 
 assemblies were, doubtless, held in the camp during the 
 journeyings in the wilderness. They were designed to fill 
 the Holy Land ; for the Sabbath day's journey being about 
 a mile, it would require, when the country became popu- 
 
 * Leviticus xxiii, 3. 
 
207 
 
 lous, that there should be, at least, one synagogue within 
 every two square miles. This was not indeed the divine 
 law, for that would appear to be more strict; "Let no man 
 go out of his place upon the Sabbath day."* But, as they 
 were ordered to assemble in holy convocation on the 
 seventh day, the Hebrew doctors took upon themselves to 
 settle the distance which might be traversed on the Sab- 
 bath, at 2000 cubits. Kimchi on Ezekiel xlviii. 7, says, 
 that 2000 cubits are a mile, that is, an Italian or English 
 mile. St. Luke therefore evidently talmudizes when he 
 informs us, that Mount Olivet was "a Sabbath day's 
 journey from Jerusalem.'"' 
 
 It was the duty of every Jewish family either to remove 
 within the required distance, or else, to provide a syna- 
 gogue for themselves, and their neighbours. And, to 
 obviate objections on this head, the Hebrew doctors de- 
 creed, that wherever ten men of Israel lived, above a mile 
 from any synagogue, they should provide one. And in all 
 places the Jews exceedingly multiplied synagogues and 
 schools of learning as the chief nurseries of religion.' 
 Isaac Abendana, who wrote in 1689, says, "The congrega- 
 tion meeting in synagogues, must be composed of ten men 
 at the least, past thirteen years of age, so that wherever 
 so many of our nation settle into a community, they are 
 obliged to have a synagogue." 
 
 *Exod. xvi. 29. ''Acts i. 12. ^Ainsworth on Levit. xxvi. 31. 
 
208 
 
 It ought, further, to be remarked, that the kahal syna- 
 gogue, or local church of the Jews, not being dependent 
 on the tabernacle or temple worship, but a type of the 
 church, it was not, therefore, subjected to the priesthood. 
 In the forty-eight towns occupied by the Levites, they were 
 generally pastors of their own synagogues ; but not so of 
 the synagogues of the other tribes. When the Levites 
 went up to Jerusalem, to fulfil their appointed courses in 
 the temple service, they had separate places for expound- 
 ing the law to the people;* for they were the general 
 teachers of Israel.'' But the restriction to forty-eight 
 towns, and their engagements in Jerusalem, rendered it 
 impossible that they should be the pastors and teachers 
 of the synagogues, within the other tribes of Israel. 
 Hence the doctors of the law, and rulers or chief men 
 of the synagogue were of Israel generally, and not of the 
 Levitical order. 
 
 The Targum Jerusalem says of the Simeonites, that "they 
 were teachers of the law, in the synagogues of Jacob, and 
 they were the Levites in the schools of the sons of Israel," 
 and "Daniel of Judah was not inferior to any Levite." 
 
 " The Pope, indeed, will have all his church ministers to 
 
 be distinguished from the common people by the name 
 
 spiritualtie, and clergy to tye learning to them ; but David 
 
 had his warriers as learned in Moses as any Levit, who by 
 
 ■Levit. X. 11. Deut. xxxiii. 10. 2 Chron. xv. 3., xxxvi 3. 
 '>Mal. ii. 7. 
 
209 
 
 foresight of Christ were valiant in battel ; and Daniel of 
 Judah, with Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, were the glory 
 of the world, before EzeUel of Levi was come to Babel; 
 and it would be an honourable renowne, if all of wealth 
 and leasure were brought up in the Bible, in frame of art 
 to know it thoroughly. Jehosapkafs memoriall is precious, 
 because he sent some princes (as well as some LevitesJ to 
 teach and preach the faith, in the synagogues of Judah^ 
 and it is like they were all chief doctors of the high sanhe- 
 drin court." " So then the case is now clear, that 
 Zeliah Zihhor was usually of Israel, and not of Levi, ex- 
 cept in their own forty- eight towns : for the elders of the 
 sanhedrin made any scholars, doctors, that they approved 
 of for learning and for godly conversation, of any of 
 the twelve tribes as well as Levi,'' 1652. 
 
 The synagogue was the church of the people and fami- 
 lies of Israel, The adult males alone, were required to 
 appear at the great festivals, three times a year before the 
 Lord; neither the bondmen, nor women, nor children, 
 were included in the precept; but it was otherwise in 
 the Sabbath convocation. All classes of persons, male and 
 female, bond and free, young and old, clean and unclean, 
 were enjoined to worship in the synagogue. A separate 
 place was assigned for lepers, for all classes were equally 
 interested in the study of the law and the worship of God. 
 
 *2 Chron. xvii. 7. 
 x2 
 
^10 
 
 The synagogue was governed by a council composed of 
 elders, generally advanced in years, and respectable for 
 learning and piety. In the larger synagogues there 
 were generally two chiefs ; the pastor, who taught and ex- 
 pounded the law, and the chief ruler, who presided in cases 
 of discipline, but did not minister in the word and doctrine. 
 The former was called ni?^^ D^]?^ Zeliach Zsihhor, the 
 angel or messenger of the church. This was the oificer to 
 whom St. John was directed to address the epistles to the 
 seven Churches of Asia.* The other chief was distin- 
 guished by the Greek term of the septuagint translators, 
 *Apx^<fvvd(^ujr^o9, the rider of the synagogue} Besides the two 
 chiefs, the council was composed of three ox Jive others; 
 some of whom were teachers of the law, and others, simply 
 rulers. The whole were distinguished among the Jews, 
 as D'^pyn chacamim, wise men or sages. 
 
 This council regulated all the concerns of the synagogue ; 
 gave permission to strangers to expound or preach; and 
 maintained ecclesiastical discipline. 
 
 The synagogue was, in fact, a court of justice, and was 
 one of the recognized magisterial benches of the Jewish 
 nation. The Romans stripped the Jews of the power of 
 life and death; but left them their general laws and cus- 
 toms. In these privileges the Christians, whom the 
 
 *Ilev. i. 20. **Compare Acts xiii. xv. ; xviii. 8, and 17.; 
 and Mark v. 22. 
 
^11 
 
 Romans regarded as a Jewish sect, were allowed to par- 
 ticipate; and, when they were driven out from the Jewish 
 synagogues, and compelled to establish synagogues or 
 churches, for themselves, St. Paul reprehends them for 
 resorting to the Jewish judges, and exhorts them to es- 
 tablish the bench in their own synagogues. 
 
 This is evidently his meaning in 1 Cor. vi. 1 — 6, "Dare 
 any of you having a matter against another, go to law 
 before the unjust;" that is, "before the unbelieving 
 Jews."* "If ye have judgments," i.e. causes, questions, 
 "of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are 
 least esteemed in the Church;"'' tow i^ovOev^fdvov^, those 
 who were of the lowest order of judges ; as Dr. Lightfoot 
 has suggested. The apostle certainly does not intend that 
 persons of no knowledge or repute in the Church, should 
 be constituted judges; for he immediately inquires; "Is 
 there not a wise man (aocjio^, corresponding with D'^pjn 
 chacamim^ the name given by the Jews to their rulers or 
 judges,) among you? no, not one that shall be able to 
 judge between his brethren ?"*= 
 
 The several orders of the Jewish bench were as follows, 
 viz: — 
 
 1. The great sanhedrin, consisting of seventy-one 
 elders, which presided in Jerusalem. 
 
 2. The little sanhedrin, in large cities at a distance 
 from Jerusalem, consisting of twenty-three members. 
 
 *Verse 1. ^Verse 4. ^yerse 5. 
 
212 
 
 3. The bench of three, in every synagogue. 
 
 4. The authorized bench, officially appointed to investi- 
 gate and determine any case. 
 
 5. The unauthorized bench, i^ovOevrjfievos, so called, 
 because it received not its authority from the sanhedrin, 
 but consisted of persons chosen by the parties in dispute. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE PKOSEUCHA, OK PUBLIC OEATORY. 
 
 Circumstances under which it was established — ^Where situated — 
 Described — ^Where referred to — Name given to it — Instance of its 
 
 In cities and places where the Jews were too few in 
 number, or too poor, to erect a synagogue, they provided 
 a proseucha, or place of prayer, generally beside a river, 
 or running water. It consisted of a plot of ground, walled 
 in, of the form of an amphitheatre, but without any roof 
 or covering. It was supplied with seats for worshippers, 
 and desks for the elders; an ark, or chest, for the books of 
 the law; and, no doubt, some room or secure recess, in 
 which they might be preserved. 
 
 We have a reference to such a place in the Acts of the 
 Apostles,* "And on the Sabbath we went out of the city, 
 by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made:" 
 Ov ivofil^eTo Trpoffevxrj e7vac, literally, " Where a proseucha 
 was known to exist.'^ Again, verse 16, "And it came to pass 
 *Acts xvi. 11. 
 
2U 
 
 as we went to prayer:" Tropevofiivvov yfiiJov eh Trpocevx^v, 
 as we went into the proseucha. 
 
 The proseucha is called toVo? Trpoaevxy^, a place of 
 prayer." In this sense it is used by Philo, in his oration 
 against Flaccus, and by Josephus and others. "" To one 
 of these public oratories Jesus Christ repaired, when "he 
 went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night 
 in prayer to God:" eV ttj Trpoaevxq tov Oeov, "in the 
 proseucha, or oratory of God." 
 
 *1 Maccabees iii, 46. ''Whitby. *=Luke vi, 12. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE UPPER ROOM. 
 
 Where referred to in Scripture— How separated from the Holy of 
 Holies — Occasion of its being built — Name given to wise men — 
 Used under the Christian dispensation — Objects of such apart- 
 ments — "Upper room" of Herod the Great— Still observed in the 
 
 East. 
 
 The Upper Room in point of antiquity, is the place of 
 worship among the Jews, which next claims our atten- 
 tion. It is frequently referred to in Scripture. The 
 circumstances under which the Shunamite wept for her 
 son; — the widow of Sarepta mourned for her child; — and 
 David sorrowed for his favourite Absalom;— all intimate 
 the existence of these apartments, appropriated to social, 
 or private devotion. 
 
 They were provided in the first, as well as in the second 
 temple. In the latter, the western wall was perforated, 
 to give access to the roof of the Holy of Holies, in 
 order that, when repairs were executed, the workmen 
 
216 
 
 could be let down by ropes, on the outside, and might 
 not be permitted to behold the glories within. 
 
 The occasion of building this wall, is thus recorded by 
 Josephus,— " King Agrippa built himself' a very large 
 dining room in the palace at Jerusalem, w^here he could 
 lie down, and eat, and observe what was done in the 
 temple. The chief men at Jerusalem were very much 
 displeased at it, for it was not lawful for anything to be 
 viewed therein, especially what belonged to the sacrifices. 
 So they built a wall, which completely intercepted the 
 view of the temple from the west, and this wall was the 
 strongest defence they had against Titus." 
 
 The wall of Hezekiah's chamber had no opening to the 
 Holy of Holies, the roof of which it immediately over- 
 looked; and hence, when praying for restoration to health, 
 and that he might again appear before God in his temple, 
 he is said to have "turned his face to the wall." 
 
 The "chambers" of Daniel and Jeremiah, ought, in the 
 opinion of a learned critic, to have been translated "upper 
 chambers." 
 
 The Hebrews were accustomed to style their wise men, 
 "Sons of the upper rooms," of whom it was said, "They 
 were few in number;" and which is interpreted, that they 
 who looked out of God's window, in the upper rooms, 
 towards Jerusalem, were not numerous. 
 
 In the opening of the Christian dispensation, we have 
 
217 
 
 many instances of the use -of the "upper room," for the 
 purposes of worship. 
 
 When our Lord gave directions to his disciples to prepare 
 the last supper, he expressly said, "He shall show you 
 a large upper room." In a similar apartment, the first 
 act of the infant Church after the ascension of its 
 founder, — the choice of Matthias, was performed. 
 
 The principal object and design of the upper rooms in 
 the temple, and also in taverns and places of public resort, 
 was to accommodate strangers, and the multitudes that 
 came up to Jerusalem at the public festivals. Prayer was 
 a serious part of the daily duty of an Israelite, and the 
 use of these upper rooms was freely accorded for these 
 purposes in all cities and towns, through which the families 
 passed to the feasts of the Lord. They might also be 
 used for any pious purpose. 
 
 When Tabitha died, she was laid in "an upper cham- 
 ber," from which we may infer, that it was an ancient 
 funeral rite, to carry up the bodies of the dead, and there 
 compose them in a religious posture, with the face and 
 and feet toward Jerusalem. 
 
 It might seem opposed to this, that "Peter went up 
 to the house-top," but we must remember, that over these 
 house-tops was commonly placed an awning or tent, to 
 secure privacy, and protect from the rays of the sun by 
 
 u 
 
218 
 
 day, and the beams of the moon by night; thus forming 
 a chamber similar to those above referred to. 
 
 Josephus states " that the Herods could not enter the 
 sacred part of the temple, and, therefore, Herod the Great 
 passed, by an underground passage, to the eastern part of 
 the temple, from the tower of Antonia, whence he ascended 
 a tower which he had built at the eastern gate." 
 
 The custom is observed in the east to the present day. 
 The lower part of the house is set apart for the horses, 
 mules, or other animals, the upper part being, invariably, 
 adorned with great care, because the owners can thus en- 
 joy it, free from interruption, and from annoyance by the 
 Turks." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 POSITION OF THEIR PLACES OF WORSHIP. 
 
 Hebrews bound to worship towards the ark — Or towards the tem- 
 ple — Custom of the Nazarites —Whence derived — Instances of its 
 observance — Why adopted by the early Christians — Probable 
 occasion of such, position of the altar — Natural position in Britain. 
 
 In the temple, the Jews of old were bound to worship 
 towards the ark. In Jerusalem, they turned towards the 
 temple; and in whatever distant part of the earth they 
 might reside, they directed their faces in worship, towards 
 the Holy Land, in which the temple stood. 
 
 It is noticed by an ancient writer, that "the Nazarites 
 worship towards the east; the Jews towards their own 
 country." It should be admitted, however, that this 
 practice of worshipping towards the east, prevailed only 
 in those countries which lie west of the Holy Land. 
 
 The origin of this custom was derived, probably, from 
 the prayer of Solomon at the dedication of the temple. 
 "What prayer and supplication soever be made by any 
 
man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall know every 
 man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his 
 hands toward this house: then, hear thou in heaven thy 
 dwelling place, &c/'* Or, as is given in another version 
 of this prayer, "If they return to thee with all their 
 heart, and with all their soul, in the land of their captivity, 
 whither they have carried them captives, and pray toward 
 their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers, and the 
 city which thou hast chosen, and toward the house which 
 I have built for thy name."*' 
 
 When Daniel was in Babylon, we are told that "he 
 prayed three times a day, with his windows open, in his 
 chamber toward Jerusalem.''^ Upon this was founded an 
 order of the old Talmudists, that no man should pray 
 but in rooms which had windows or holes in the wall, 
 opening towards the holy city: this custom was duly ob- 
 served by Sarah, the daughter of Raguel, who went into 
 her upper room, and prayed, turning herself to the 
 window, opening towards Jerusalem. 
 
 Among the early Christians, many reasons were urged 
 for a corresponding disposition of their churches. It was 
 said, that, in the east, the star appeared to the magi; — 
 that, in that part of Bethlehem the Saviour was born ; — 
 that, according to one of the old traditions, even in his 
 tomb, which looked to the east, he was buried with his 
 • 1 Kings, viii. 38. ^ 2 Chron. vi. 38. 
 
face and feet towards the same part of heaven; and — that 
 the last act of his life on earth, his ascension to glory, 
 took place in that hemisphere. 
 
 They add, this being the case, he will again come in 
 the same direction; while, as respects his human nature, 
 he has his seat peculiarly in the eastern part of heaven, 
 and sitteth with his face towards this world, therefore, 
 to pray and worship in that direction, is to pray and 
 worship directly towards the Saviour. 
 
 It was, doubtless, in accordance with these sentiments, 
 that the altar in the Christian church, was directed to be 
 placed at the east end, and the seats so arranged that 
 they who prayed might do so with their faces eastward. 
 
 But the question very naturally suggests itself, whether 
 the temples erected in Italy were so built on account of 
 these traditions, or, from the fact of Jerusalem, the scene 
 of the occurrences of the New Testament record, lying 
 east of that country. The probability is, that it arose 
 from the veneration of the early Christians for the place 
 signalized by events, not only unparalleled in the history 
 of the world, but, fraught with consequences so important 
 to the destinies of the whole human family. 
 
 It is much more probable, that the practice of worship- 
 ping towards the east, denotes the expectation of the 
 universal Church, who wait the second coming of Christ, 
 that, in accordance with the apocalyptic vision "he shall 
 
 u 2 
 
ascend from the east;"* and shall enter the temple of 
 Ezekiel by the eastern gate.^ 
 
 If, in Britain, we yield to the mystic sense of the eastern 
 aspect, we should place our ecclesiastical edifices, rather 
 in a south-eastern, than in any other direction. 
 
 The synagogues of the ancient people are places of pecu- 
 liar interest to every reflecting mind. Many thousands 
 of generations have passed away since their first institu- 
 tion, yet they still continue, and the same ritual which 
 was ordained by Omniscience, amid the thunderings of 
 Sinai, has continued in varied climes down to the present 
 time. 
 
 Rev. vii. 2. ''Ezek. xl. 6. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 SYNAGOGUES IN ENGLAND UNTIL A.D. 1291. 
 
 Two divisions of Jews in England — First resided here A.D. 750 — 
 How regarded by Edward the Confessor — ^William the Conqueror 
 — ^Their residences, at Oxford — The first synagogue there — The 
 Jewerie in London — Their only burial ground described — After- 
 ward one at Oxford — High priest appointed temp. Eang John — 
 The Jewerie near the tower — New synagogue — "When taken from 
 them — Banished by Edward I. 
 
 Passing from the consideration of those places wherein 
 the ancient people were accustomed to worship in their 
 own land, we come now to advert to their residence in 
 England, and the buildings erected by them, for the pur- 
 poses of religion. 
 
 It will be necessary to premise, that there appears to 
 have been two distinct divisions of the people in this 
 country, the history of the one terminating with their 
 banishment by Edward I. ; and that of the second com- 
 mencing with the visit of Rabbi Manasseh Ben Israel, 
 to England, in A.D. 1655. 
 
gg4 
 
 We have evidence of their residenee here in A.D. 750, 
 from the canons of Ecbright, Archbishop of York, issued 
 in that year, which contain an injunction that "no one 
 should Judaize or presume to eat with a Jew." In the 
 history of Croyland abbey, mention is made of a charter 
 granted by AVhitgift, King of the Mercians, to this founda- 
 tion, which confirmed all gifts bestowed upon it at any 
 time by his predecessors or their nobles, "or by any other 
 faithful Christians, or by Jews" 
 
 Under Edward the Confessor they were regarded as 
 subjects to the immediate authority, and claimants upon 
 the special protection, of the king. 
 
 William the Conqueror, encouraged them to come and 
 settle in the land of his conquest, and it is generally sup- 
 posed, some town was allotted to them for residence, the 
 name of which has been lost in the lapse of time. 
 
 In Wood's History of Oxford, it is asserted that num- 
 bers of them resided in that city in A.D. 1076 ; and that 
 shortly afterwards they possessed most of the houses in St. 
 Edward's and St. Aldgate's parishes there, which, from 
 this circumstance, were called Great and Little Jewries. 
 Some of their houses at Oxford were also called "halls" on 
 account of scholars resorting thither for instruction, and 
 were known by the name of Moysey's hall, Jacob's hall, 
 and Lumbard's hall. 
 
 Here was the first synagogue upon record; but there 
 
225 
 
 was one in London very shortly after this date. The 
 Jewrie there, extended along both sides of what is now 
 called Cateaton street, from St. Lawrence lane and the 
 church of St. Lawrence on the west, to Basinghall street 
 and Old Jewry on the east. It extended at least as far 
 south between the Old Jewry and Ironmonger lane, as 
 Church lane. The synagogue is said to have stood at 
 the north west corner of Old Jewry. 
 
 They enjoyed considerable favour under the first three 
 Norman kings, during which period, doubtless, they laid 
 the foundation of their subsequent wealth. 
 
 This seems to have alarmed the clergy, since we find 
 that in the tenth year of Henry I., A.D. 1110, the abbot of 
 Croyland sent some monks to Cottenham and Cambridge, 
 to preach against them. 
 
 From the accession of king Stephen to the year A.D. 
 1177, they were subjected to continual annoyances, fines, 
 and false accusations, but, in this year, they were relieved 
 from one of their greatest grievances, that of only being 
 allowed one place for burial, whither they were compelled 
 to bring their dead from all parts of the kingdom. 
 
 This was in Red Cross street, London, on the west side 
 of St. Giles' churchyard, up to the said cross, where, 
 according to Stowe, "there be many houses builded on- 
 ward, with divers alleys, turning into a large plot of 
 ground, of old time called the Jew's garden, as being 
 the only place appointed them in England, wherein to 
 
bury their dead, till the year A.D. 1177, the twenty- fourth, 
 Henry II. The plot of ground remained to the said Jews 
 till the time of their banishment from England, in A.D. 
 1291, and is now turned into fair garden plots and summer 
 houses for pleasure. It is now called Jewin street, being 
 a continued street of houses on each side of the way, and 
 leadeth out into Aldersgate street." 
 
 After this time they obtained permission to purchase 
 ground for the burial of their dead, near the different 
 towns in which they resided, and, accordingly, had one at 
 Oxford, where the tower and south side of Magdalen 
 college now stands. "This," says Wood "was afterwards 
 taken from them, and they then used, for the same pur- 
 pose, a piece of land now occupied by the Botanic garden. 
 
 In the reign of Richard I., we find them living at Stam- 
 ford, Lincoln, and Norwich, and suffering from the ravages 
 of the Crusaders, then about to set forth for the Holy 
 Land. 
 
 During the former part of the reign of King John, they 
 seem to have gained the favour of the monarch, and ob- 
 tained from him permission to appoint a high priest of 
 England, which appointment was confirmed by royal 
 charter. 
 
 The person thus invested with that high dignity, was 
 James, the priest of London, to whom every facility was 
 granted for discharging his duties. 
 
 But this state of things did not long continue. The 
 
Jews felt, in the exactions levied upon them, the full 
 effects of the king's vacillating character ; and the barons, 
 on their way to Runnymede, while remaining in London, 
 broke into, and pulled down the houses of the Jews, and 
 used the stones with which they were built, to repair the 
 walls of the city. One of these remains was found some 
 few years ago, upon pulling down Ludgate; with a Hebrew 
 inscription upon it "R. Moseh the son of R. Isaac the 
 learned." 
 
 While Henry III. swayed the sceptre they seem to have 
 been free from persecution, save when the clergy, by ful- 
 minating against them the terrors of the Church, subjected 
 them to annoyance from the civil power. They possessed, 
 about this time, another " Judaismus" somewhere in the li- 
 berty of the tower, as Maitland conjectures, near the place 
 afterwards called by corruption of language "Hangman's 
 Gains." In the early part of this reign, encouraged by the 
 comparative freedom which was permitted them, they ven- 
 tured to build, in London, a synagogue which surpassed all 
 the churches in the city, in stateliness and magnificence. 
 No sooner, however, was it completed than it was taken 
 from them, granted to the brothers of St. Anthony of 
 Vienna, and afterwards dedicated to the Virgin Mary. 
 The synagogue they had previously possessed in Old 
 Jewry, and which was the first erected in London, was 
 taken from them in A.D, 1264, upon the complaint of 
 
the friars penitent, "that they could not consecrate the 
 elements in quiet, on account of their howlings;" a com- 
 plaint which probably led to the enactment subsequently 
 made, that, in their synagogues, they should pray with a 
 low voice, according to the rites of their religion, so that 
 Christians might not hear them. 
 
 Under Edward I., specious hopes were held out to them 
 of countenance and encouragement, but only to end in 
 disappointment, and terminate in their banishment from 
 the country, which event took place A.D. 1291. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 SYNAGOGUES IN ENGLAND FEOM A.D. 1291 TO THE 
 PRESENT TIME. 
 
 Petition of Rabbi Manasseh Ben Israel — Negotiation broken off — 
 First Portuguese synagogue — ^Their schools — First German syna- 
 gogue — The building described — Prayer for the Queen and Royal 
 Family — Present Portuguese synagogue — Incident attending its 
 erection — Present German synagogue — Description of the edifice 
 — St. Alban's place — Maiden lane — The Hamburgh and Polish 
 synagogues — Those at Norwich, Portsea, Brighton, Liverpool, 
 Bath, and Ramsgate — Conclusion. 
 
 The Jews continued in exile for 350 years, when Rabbi 
 Manasseh Ben Israel addressed a petition to the Pro- 
 tector Cromwell, on behalf of his brethren. In this 
 document, they asked for liberty to return to England; 
 that they might build synagogues ; have a cemetery ; 
 trade freely ; determine their differences according to the 
 Mosaic law ; and that all laws against them might be 
 repealed. 
 
230 
 
 It is also asserted, that they offered to pay in return 
 for these privileges, the sum of £500,000, provided the 
 Bodleian library, at Oxford, was made over to them, and 
 they were permitted to take possession of St. Paul's 
 cathedral as a synagogue. The Parliament, however, 
 demanded £800,000, and the negotiation was, therefore, 
 broken off. 
 
 There can be no doubt that there were Jews in England 
 during the interval between the first and second divisions 
 of which we have spoken, but they do not appear to 
 have possessed any "jewerie" or publicly organized congre- 
 gation. They probably met secretly, and by communicat- 
 ing to their brethren in Holland the favourable appearance 
 of the political horizon, induced them to take measures for 
 obtaining permission to return to this country. 
 
 The Commonwealth, however, refused to give any for- 
 mal sanction to their return, but it seems to have been 
 tacitly assented to. 
 
 THE FIBST POKTUGUESE SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 In A.D. 1656, the first Portuguese synagogue was 
 erected in King street. Duke's place, which seems only 
 to have been occupied about fifty years, and where for 
 some time, the only organized congregation of Jews in 
 London, was accustomed to assemble. 
 
 Their attention seems to have been early directed to 
 
231 
 
 the cause of education, and in A.D. 1664, a school was 
 founded, for the purpose of giving instruction to the 
 children of their poorer brethren, which was called, in 
 the Hebrew, "the Tree of Life." This, the parent of 
 a long line of institutions for the benefit of their race, 
 in every department to which the hand of charity can 
 extend its aid, was reformed by Mr. Mocatta, in A.D. 
 1821, and called "the Gates of Hope." 
 
 THE FIEST GERMAN SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 The first German synagogue, also in Duke's place, was 
 built in A.D. 1691, and occupied until A.D. 1790, when 
 the present edifice was erected. 
 
 It is generally called the Great synagogue, and is a 
 substantial building, entered by gates and a portico. 
 There is a gallery round the sides, and also in the recess 
 opposite the ark. The centre of the building, between that 
 and the pulpit, is occupied by benches for seats, which 
 was also the custom in the earlier Christian churches. 
 On the galleries are inscribed the names of benefactors 
 to the synagogue for many years back. Upon the walls 
 at the east end, is inscribed the decalogue and the follow- 
 ing prayer for the Queen and Royal Family. 
 
 "May He who dispenseth salvation unto kings, and 
 dominion unto princes, whose kingdom is the kingdom 
 of the whole universe, who delivered his servant David 
 
2S2 
 
 from the sword of destruction, who maketh a way in the 
 sea, and a pass in the mighty waters; may He bless, pre- 
 serve, assist, aggrandize, and elevate to the highest degree, 
 our most gracious sovereign lady Queen Victoria; Adelaide, 
 Queen Dowager; and all the Royal Family. May the 
 supreme King of kings, through His mercy grant her life, 
 preserve her from all sorrow and grief, and save her from 
 all danger; subdue nations under her feet; cast her 
 enemies down before her, and cause her to be successful 
 whereuntosoever she may tend. May the supreme King of 
 kings in His mercy inspire her heart, and those of her 
 counsellors and nobles, with benevolence towards us and 
 all Israel. In her days, and in ours, may Judah be saved, 
 Israel dwell in comfort, and the Redeemer come to Zion. 
 Oh ! may such be the Divine will! and let us say, Amen!" 
 
 The ark is approached by steps, and surrounded by a 
 railing, similar to those of the communion table in the 
 Christian church. Massive candlesticks are placed at 
 intervals, which, in their proportions assimilate to those of 
 the Roman Catholic church. There is a lamp at the en- 
 trance of the building, which according to custom, is kept 
 continually burning. The building is lighted by chandeliers 
 suspended from the roof, which, with the galleries, is sup- 
 ported by massive pillars of the Ionic order of architecture. 
 
 This has always been considered the principal syna- 
 gogue among the German Jews, in Great Britain. 
 
THE POKTUGUESE SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 In A.D. 1701, the congregation of Portuguese Jews, 
 which had hitherto met in Duke's place, erected the 
 present commodious building in Bevis Marks. It differs 
 but little in its arrangements from the one just described, 
 but the roof is greatly admired. 
 
 In erecting this edifice, a beam was required for the roof, 
 so large, that none could be found of sufficient size, in the 
 general resorts of the trade. Prince George, being appealed 
 to, ordered the difierent dockyards of the country to be 
 searched, and one of the required dimensions being found 
 at Deptford, it was presented to them for that purpose. 
 
 GERMAN SYNAGOGUES. 
 
 There was a German synagogue in Leadenhall street, 
 built A.D. 1776, but removed to St. Helen's place on the 
 erection of that edifice, in A.D. 1838. 
 
 This elegant building, built upon the plan of the Basilica, 
 is 72ft. in length, its extreme width 54ft., or between the 
 galleries 32ft., and the extreme height 45ft. The galleries 
 are well executed, the seats being concealed from view, 
 while the handsome railing in front adds to the architec- 
 tural efiect. The pavement of the ark, corresponding with 
 the altar in the Christian church, slightly raised above 
 the floor of the synagogue, is of fine veined Italian mar- 
 X 2 
 
2S4: 
 
 ble. The lower portion of the alcove, in front of which 
 hangs a rich velvet curtain, emblazoned with a crown and 
 fringed with gold, is fitted up with recesses for the books 
 of the law, and these are inclosed with doors of solid 
 mahogany beautifully polished. 
 
 Above, between the rich Italian Doric, and Corinthian 
 columns, are three arched windows filled with stained glass, 
 of an arabesque pattern. The centre one has the name of 
 Jehovah in Hebrew characters, and the tables of the law. 
 On the frieze is also inscribed in Hebrew characters, 
 " Know in whose presence thou standest." On either 
 side of the ark is an arched panel, containing prayers for 
 the Queen and Royal Family, one in Hebrew and the 
 other in English. The rich decorations of fruit and 
 flowers, the massive gilt chandeliers, the great amount 
 of gold used in the capitals of the pillars, and lattice work of 
 the galleries, combine to give to the edifice an appearance 
 of exquisite beauty, and to render it one of the best speci- 
 mens of architecture which the metropolis can produce. 
 
 The German synagogue in Maiden lane, consecrated A.D. 
 1821, is built in the form ordinarily adopted in these build- 
 ings, and capable of containing about 150 persons. 
 
 The German synagogue in St. Alban's place, was con- 
 secrated A.D. 1826, having been removed from Benet's 
 place, where it had existed for many years previously. It 
 is a commodious and well lighted edifice. 
 
235 
 
 THE HAMBTJBGH SYNAGOGUE, 
 
 This place of worship, situated in Fenchurch street, 
 was built A.D. 1726. In its general character it partakes 
 of the ordinary arrangements already referred to. 
 
 THE POLISH SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 Has been opened but recently for the use of those 
 nations of Poland, who prefer associating with their own 
 countrymen. It is a small building situated in Leadenhall 
 street. 
 
 PROVINCIAL SYNAGOGUES. 
 
 One of the earliest synagogues in the provinces, appears 
 to have existed at Norwich, which was one of the few 
 towns of the empire, where members of that nation were 
 permitted to reside. Upwards of a century ago, there 
 existed a very large edifice, occupied as a place of worship 
 by the members of this body, but every vestige of it has 
 been swept away in the changes which the lapse of time 
 has rendered necessary. The present building was erected 
 in A.D. 1827, but being found too small for the purposes 
 of worship, they have been compelled to take measures for 
 the erection of an edifice more suitable to their wants. 
 Such a building is now being erected in the Roman order, 
 and capable of containing upwards of 200 persons. 
 
2S6 
 
 At Portsea, a synagogue was founded A.M. 5502— 
 1742, which was situated in White's row, and rebuilt 
 A.M. 5540 — 1780, on a larger scale. 
 
 The interior is well fitted up, and arranged upon the 
 plan generally adopted in these edifices. The ark is of 
 solid mahogany, surrounded by rails of the same material; 
 and formed without the use of a single nail. Several silver 
 ornaments for the tables of the law, have been presented 
 at different times by members of the congregation. 
 
 The burial ground, situated on its original site, has been 
 twice enlarged ; it has a dead house within the walls, upon 
 the roof of which is a room for men to watch after the 
 burial of any individual. 
 
 Like the synagogues of the metropolis, many benevo- 
 lent societies are supported by the members, and by 
 assistance from other denominations. 
 
 A synagogue existed in Brighton, in A.D. 1789, 
 which was held in a temporary building, but in A.D. 
 1823, the Hebrews residing in that town, erected a spa- 
 cious and commodious building in Devonshire place, which 
 has since been enlarged. It is entered by an elegant 
 fagade, and the interior, which is capable of containing 
 about 200 persons, is arranged in a similar manner to the 
 London synagogues. 
 
 That at Liverpool, situated in Seel street, bears date 
 A.M. 5568, A.D. 1808. 
 
237 
 
 The building has a handsome stone front, with a pedi- 
 ment supported by four three-quarter pillars, of the Ionic 
 order. It is 52ft. by 33ft. in the interior, and lighted by 
 eight windows. The gallery for the females is placed 
 over the entrance, and opposite the ark. The ark, in 
 which are deposited the scrolls of the law, is approached 
 by a flight of steps, and enclosed by mahogany folding 
 doors, surmounted by the decalogue in Hebrew characters. 
 The roof is lofty and arched, and the seats ranged on 
 either side, with the reading desk in the centre. 
 
 Prior to the erection of this edifice, the congregation used 
 to assemble in a building in Frederick street, now used 
 for meetings of members, &c. There is also a tastefully 
 built burial ground, for the resting place of the members. 
 
 At Bath, the community had a room in which divine 
 service was performed, about the year A.D. 1818, which 
 they continued to occupy till A.D. 1842, when the build- 
 ing, now used, was consecrated for that purpose. 
 
 At Ramsgate, by the liberality of Sir Moses and Lady 
 Montefiore, the first synagogue ever known in that town, 
 was erected A.M. 5593, or A.D. 1833; which is consi- 
 dered the handsomest of those erected in the provinces. 
 It is entirely supported by the munificence of the founders. 
 
 Such is the brief outline of some of those edifices, 
 which the ancient people occupy for the purposes of reli- 
 gious worship in this country. The whole number occupied 
 
238 
 
 by them is thirty-nine ; one for the use of the British 
 Jews, hitherto assembling in Burton crescent, having 
 been opened, since these pages went to press, in Margaret 
 street, Cavendish square, an account of which is added in 
 the Appendix. Amidst all their trials, diificulties, and 
 persecutions, they have still maintained that worship, 
 have diffused abroad their charities, and have contributed, 
 in very many instances, to swell the ranks of the most 
 munificent benefactors to other institutions, whose objects 
 are the amelioration and the welfare of their fellow-citi- 
 zens. In the different synagogues of London, besides 
 supporting their ministers, upwards of £20,000, is an- 
 nually dispensed in charities to their poorer brethren; 
 while institutions, giving education to the young, shelter to 
 the aged, relief to the unfortunate, or health to the sick, 
 shed their benign influence over the career of the sons 
 and daughters of Abraham. 
 
 Cultivating more and more this spirit of universally diffu- 
 sive benevolence, let us strive to emulate them in their 
 zeal for the honour of their religion, which prompts them 
 to such noble and generous sacrifices. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 A mighty change has taken place in this country du- 
 ring the present .century. Men are now desirous of 
 cultivating the arts of peace rather than those of war; 
 
^39 
 
 ignorance, though still too prevalent, is no longer, the con- 
 dition of the majority of the population ; but knowledge 
 and religion, handmaids in the cause of philanthropy, 
 have attached to their train the votaries of science. The 
 effect has been to give to religious principle, a control 
 over the masses of the population, to promote general 
 education, to exalt the character of the country, and to 
 save it from the wild desolations which now ravage the 
 continent of Europe. 
 
 All ranks of religionists, with one or two exceptions, 
 begin to vie one with another, in the erection of 
 edifices more appropriate to the service of God. The 
 enlightened spirit of the age disapproves of the state of 
 things which has long continued, and a new tone is given 
 to the architecture of the Christian church. 
 
 The requirements of the various religious bodies differ, 
 but the spirit is the same. Those of the church are, in 
 many important respects, fixed by law, while those of the 
 chapel depend upon the will of the people. 
 
 "In every church there shall be a font of stone to be 
 set in the ancient usual place; in which font only, the 
 minister shall baptize publickly.* Again, in the church, 
 convenient and decent tables are to be provided for the 
 celebration of the holy communion, which shall from 
 time to time be kept in sufficient and seemly manner, 
 *81st Canon. 
 
MO 
 
 and covered in time of divine service with a carpet of 
 silk or other decent stuff, thought meet by the ordinary 
 of the place, if any question be made of, and with a fair 
 linen cloth at the time of the ministration, as becometh 
 that table, and so stand, saving when the said holy com- 
 munion is to be administered, at which time the same 
 shall be placed in so good sort within the church or 
 chancel, and the ten commandments be set up on the 
 east end of every church and chapel, where the people 
 may best see and read the same, and other chosen sen- 
 tences written upon the walls of the said churches and 
 chapels in places convenient: and likewise, that a con- 
 venient seat shall be made for the minister to read service 
 in ;* also a comely and decent pulpit to be set in a con- 
 venient place within the church;^ and a strong chest 
 with a hole in the upper part thereof, having three keys ; 
 of which one shall remain in the custody of the parson, 
 vicar, or curate, and the other two in the custody of the 
 churchwardens for the time being ; which chest they shall 
 set and fasten in the most convenient place, to the intent 
 the parishioners may put into it their alms for their poor 
 neighbours.'' 
 
 Two parts are also essential to a church, a chancel 
 and a nave. Either, in the absence of the other, ceases 
 to form a characteristic building connected with the 
 *82nd. Canon. ''SSrd. Canon. '>84th. Canon. 
 
241 
 
 establishment. The church, in fact demands a well- 
 defined chancel, and requires the edifice to be divided 
 into two parts typical, respectively, of the church-militant 
 and the church-triumphant. The sedilia for the priests, 
 the piscina, the crypt, the locker, all form the peculiarities 
 of a church, but of which a chapel is necessarily destitute. 
 
 The dissenter, on the other hand, makes preaching so 
 important a portion of every service, as to require the 
 pulpit to be placed where the congregation can most 
 conveniently hear the sermon. The sacraments not being 
 viewed in the same aspect as by the Church, no font is 
 placed at the entrance of the building, nor is any altar 
 required by those who regard the Lord's Supper as rather 
 a communion than an administrative ordinance. 
 
 The choir-vestry, the robing room, and many other 
 offices required in churches, are superseded in the case 
 of chapels by other arrangements peculiar to the discipline, 
 objects, and interests of a dissenting congregation. Provi- 
 sion is required, amongst the AVesleyans especially, for 
 more limited and social worship than that of the general 
 congregation; and for numerous festival occasions, and 
 charities, in which they take interest. 
 
 The space between the floor and the foundation, which 
 in the church is generally appropriated to the interment of 
 the dead, is, frequently, in the chapel, devoted to schools 
 for the instruction of the young. But now, when the voice 
 
 Y 
 
242 
 
 of the nation condemns such interments, it is a matter for 
 consideration, how far the same plan might not, in many 
 localities, be adopted in churches of the Establishment. 
 
 Let us also remember, that buildings of the magnitude 
 or costly character of the medioeval period, can neither be 
 required nor desired in the present day, nor can we antici- 
 pate, that means will be furnished for a repetition of the 
 glorious fabrics to which we refer. 
 
 British Christianity is essentially diffusive in its charac- 
 ter and expansive in its objects, and, so far from desiring 
 to keep their charities at home, the different religious 
 bodies have laboured to diffuse it abroad. During the 
 present century no less a sum than 11,000,000 sterling, 
 has been expended in disseminating the Gospel abroad-* 
 of which not more than one-sixth was contributed during 
 the first twenty-five years. 
 
 With means so divided, and a charity so expansive, few 
 congregations would be willing to expend the whole of 
 their funds on an object so exclusively local. A just 
 medium will be sought. Wealthy congregations, whilst 
 they acknowledge the duty, and husband the means, of 
 assisting the weak, and fulfilling all the obligations of 
 Christian charity, will not however, feel themselves ex- 
 cused from erecting places of worship not only commodious 
 and respectable, but in some measure worthy of Him, 
 whose name they record. The palaces of the nobles, and 
 *See Appendix, 
 
243 
 
 the residences of our worthy citizens, must ever condemn 
 the erection of houses mean and contemptible, for the 
 service of religion. 
 
 Experience already sufficiently proves that chapels, in 
 the pure and correct Gothic style, may be erected at about 
 the same cost as in the Grecian and Roman character. 
 
 No style of architecture is better adapted for places of 
 worship, in small villages, accommodating from forty to 
 200 persons, than the Norman, characterized by its thick 
 walls, and very small projection of buttresses. It is worthy 
 of remark, that those at Lincoln, which have perhaps the 
 greatest projection, do not exceed nine inches. The thick 
 walls, with limited perforations for windows, peculiar to 
 this style, are best suited to secure equilibrium of temper- 
 ature ; — the comfort of coolness in the hottest summer, and 
 considerable warmth in winter. The greatest width re- 
 quired for this class of buildings is about 17ft., which 
 would be sufficiently lighted by the narrow windows of 
 this period. 
 
 For edifices of larger dimensions, the early English, 
 the Decorated, and the Perpendicular styles may be used, 
 the choice being dependent in some degree upon situation, 
 and on any peculiar circumstances which the judgment of 
 the architect should determine. 
 
 A low opinion would appear to have prevailed, that the 
 science of architecture requires no more attention than 
 
244 
 
 that of the ever ready and self-sufficient adventurer. To 
 attempt a refutation of this error would prove an unworthy 
 task. Its folly is too conspicuous in all parts of the 
 country. If the master mind of the architect, planning, 
 directing, and controlling the whole, be wanting; — if he 
 who has made the classic monuments of every age the 
 subjects of his daily study, and gained experience by 
 practice, be not there to restrain uneducated genius, or 
 presumptuous confidence ; — we can have little reason to 
 expect a building that shall prove creditable to the pro- 
 prietors, or ornamental to the neighbourhood. 
 
 These considerations will have their due weight and 
 influence upon those who may contemplate the erection 
 of places for public worship in their difierent localities, 
 and in a few years we shall see the architecture of the 
 entire country in no degree inferior to that by which the 
 structures of our national Church have been for ages 
 adorned and beautified. 
 
 The great leaders of the Reformation were not slow to 
 perceive, that one of the strongest supporters of the Papacy 
 lay in the majesty and magnificence of her cathedrals and 
 churches. 
 
 Impressed with this fact, our puritan fathers directed 
 their zeal against those splendid houses and establish- 
 ments which Henry VIII. had dismantled of their wealth. 
 The excess of their zeal was condemned by posterity, and 
 
U5 
 
 since the Restoration we have, perhaps, been in danger 
 of forgetting that there may subsist in the architecture, 
 as well as in the creed of the Church, a real and effective 
 spirit of Popery. This truth, however, has been lament- 
 ably forced on public attention within the last few years. 
 
 For a long period, the professors of the corrupted faith 
 in Britain, have been content to worship in buildings of 
 modest form and moderate size; as became a sect dis- 
 countenanced by the nation. But now, when the liberality 
 of the present age has made toleration an offence, and when 
 all creeds claim to be equal before the law, Rome, the 
 most intolerant of all Churches, with undoubted consis- 
 tency, lifts her head and claims her ancient precedence. 
 
 As a first step, the importance of which is deeply felt, 
 her partizans in this country demand, not indeed, as yet, 
 the surrender of the abbeys and cathedrals, which have 
 for centuries been restored to the purer faith of the 
 Establishment, but corresponding erections, which may 
 vie with Salisbury and York in external grandeur, and 
 place the Legate of Rome on a level, at least, with the 
 temporal head of the Church of England, on British 
 ground. 
 
 It were not an unnatural result, if the effects of a thou- 
 sand publications in furtherance of these views, which 
 have lately issued from the press, should be to revive 
 something of the spirit of the Puritans: — or, rather, if 
 
 Y 2 
 
the Protestant spirit of the nation should conceive an 
 alarm, lest the controversy between a pure and corrupted 
 faith, should thus come to be decided, not on its own 
 merits, but by the influence of imposing grandeur and 
 mysterious awe, on the minds of the ignorant and super- 
 stitious. 
 
 The author of a work on ecclesiastical architecture, is 
 not likely to overlook a subject of this nature. It is one 
 on which many classes of Dissenters are in danger of 
 falling into the error of their puritan and nonconformist 
 forefathers. They may be tempted, perhaps provoked, to 
 look almost exclusively at the spiritual nature of religion, 
 and to become regardless of what is due to the external 
 church. A vast number of persons are found to contend 
 for plainness and simplicity in places of public worship; 
 and the temptation to listen to such persons is great, in 
 proportion to the saving of expense, and the sacrifices 
 due to a just provision for the worship of God. 
 
 But if the principle be carried too far, the error will 
 be a serious one. Rome will not spare her children and 
 votaries, the exactions required for her own aggrandize- 
 ment. The laws present no obstacle now, to her onward 
 progress. If then, Protestant architecture should recede, 
 or fail to be cultivated, we shall, ere long, find the Papacy 
 enshrined in splendid temples, commanding reverence and 
 respect from every beholder, while the Protestant faith will 
 
247 
 
 languish in houses, which, in comparison, will be regarded 
 as mere bams and hovels. If the senses of mankind be 
 really an inlet to the understanding and the heart, why 
 should Rome be left in exclusive possession of this key; 
 and why should it be recklessly abandoned by the pro- 
 fessors of the Protestant faith ? 
 
 The just and only rational principle to be laid down, and 
 followed on this subject is, — ^not indifference to the archi- 
 tectural beauty and magnificence of our churches; but 
 that the Protestant temples should be truly, and strictly 
 Protestant, in character, disposition, and ornament. It is 
 the Papacy and its superstitions, and not architecture, 
 with which we should war. The various orders of the 
 science belong to no particular Church. And, if in 
 adaptation and use they have been perverted, let us 
 reclaim them to purity of design and application, and 
 not abandon them to superstition; and by this means, 
 they will cease to be powerful auxiliaries of evil, in pro- 
 portion as they are exhibited as the 6§inctified repositories 
 of truth. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
m 
 
 ^50 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 Ph Ph 
 
 CD 
 
 
 W 
 
 CO »0 
 
251 
 
 i 
 
 CO o 
 
 O 3^ 
 
 
 2-^ 
 
 ■I 
 
 o o g o 
 
 (DO) O) 
 
 .3 
 
 
 c3 
 W 
 
 ° « s 
 
 Boh 
 
 Oi H o5 
 
 Hpqo H 
 
 (^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 o o) 
 
 
 «^ 2 3 
 
 c3 >H ce 
 
 o ><« o » qS 
 
 1^ 
 
 r:3 ;f3 +j 
 
 d - 
 
 2 S |S « 
 
 co<lW 
 
 ij^ 
 
 .a 
 
 pr^H O O « 
 
 WcoP^PIz; 
 
 o 
 
 :3 
 
 03 03 O 
 
 H CO 
 
 O 0) 
 
 WW 
 
 
252 
 
 
 n^ 
 
 
 fH 
 
 CO 
 
 >■ CO 
 
 P. 2 
 
 H 
 w 
 I— I 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 <1 
 
 ■3 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 fg 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 -^ 
 
 '^1 
 
 
 
 
 g &* 
 
 Rh 
 
 
 
 ;§H 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 o 
 p 
 
 <1WP 
 
 Hi 
 
 ^.2 
 
253 
 
 
 o 
 
 is 
 
 
 1-^ 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 III 
 ^ ^ CO 
 
 C3 QJ 
 
 'O O 
 
 IS 
 
 cd " 
 
 ^m'^'^Am 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 -m'p^ 
 ^<1 
 
 
 o 
 
 o! 5 rt 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 cs bp 
 
 .2 o o K^ 
 
 g o« O Jh 
 
 do 
 
 o-g) 
 
 
S54 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 JO 
 
 'CJ 0) 
 
 MO 
 
 .3 
 
 ramante 
 eruzzi 
 m Gallo 
 e Lescott 
 
 (^ 
 
 PQPhmP 
 
 e 
 
 I 
 
 <1o 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 -I 
 III 
 
 p^ 
 
 *^ ^ « s 
 
 °lf 
 
 Ph cc cc P- Pm cc 
 
 o o 
 
 rj -tJ o 5° ?5 
 
 ;^ai 
 
 « O^ 
 
TABLE 
 
 OF THE STYLES OF ARCHITECTUBE IN ENGLAND, 
 AND THEIR DURATION. 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON .... From A.D. 600 to A.D. 1066. 
 
 ANGLO-NORMAN . . . From A.D. 1066 to A.D. 1159; during 
 the reigns of William I. & II., Henry 
 I., and Stephen. 
 
 TRANSITION From A.D. 1159 to A.D. 1189; during 
 
 the reigns of Stephen and Henry II. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH 1 From A.D. 1189 to A.D. 1245; dur- 
 OR /"iiig the reigns of Henry II., Richard 
 
 FIRST POINTED J I- J Johu, and part of Henry III. 
 
 TRANSITION From A.D. 1245 to A,D. 1272; re- 
 mainder of Henry III. 
 
 DECORATED OR > From A.D. 1272 to A.D. 1351 ; during 
 SECOND POINTED ^ the reigus of Edward I., II., & III. 
 
 TRANSITION From A.D. 1351 to A.D. 1377; re- 
 mainder of Edward III. 
 
 PERPENDICTTLAR ^ From A.D. 1377 to A.D. 1458; dur- 
 OR > ing the reigns of Richard II., Henry 
 
 THIRD POINTED S IV., V., and VI. 
 
 TRANSITION From A.D. 1458 to A.D. 1485; re- 
 mainder of the reign of Henry VI, 
 Edward VI., and Richard III. 
 
 TTTDOR : . From A.D. 1485 to A.D. 1546; dur- 
 ing the reigns of Henry VII. & VIII. 
 
256 
 
 EXAMPLES 
 
 or THE DIFFERENT STYLES OF ARCHITECTUBE FOUND 
 IN EXISTING ECCLESIASTICAL EDIFICES 
 IN ENGLAND. 
 
 St. Giles', Great Maplestead 
 Holy Trinity, Colchester 
 Holy Trinity, Deerhurst 
 St. Andrew, " Miserden 
 Holy Rood, Daglingworth 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON. 
 
 St. Peter and Paul, Albany 
 St. Mary, Stoke Dabernon 
 
 St. Worth 
 
 St. Sompting 
 
 ANGLO- 
 
 Adel, Yorkshire 
 Stetley, Derbyshire 
 Melbourne, Ditto 
 Castle Rising, Norfolk 
 St. Peter's, Northampton 
 Tutbury, Staffordshire 
 Newbold, Yorkshire 
 Iffley, Oxfordshire 
 Orford chapel, Suffolk 
 Sherburne, Yorkshire 
 Lastingham, Ditto 
 Thorney abbey, Cambridge- 
 shire 
 Christchurch, Hants 
 Barfreston, Kent 
 Stewkley, Bucks 
 Wenlock, Shropshire 
 Buildwas abbey, ditto 
 Tickencote, Rutlandshire 
 
 NOEMAN. 
 
 Coniston, Yorkshire 
 
 South Ockendon, Essex 
 
 Essendine, Rutland 
 
 New Shoreham, Sussex 
 
 Binham, Norfolk 
 
 Mintling, ditto 
 
 White Colne, Essex 
 
 Little Braxted, ditto 
 
 Sangford, ditto 
 
 Blackmoor, ditto 
 
 Ketton, Rutland 
 
 St. Nicholas, Leicester 
 
 St. Lawrence, Upton 
 
 St. Mary's, Stourbridge 
 
 St. Marvenna, Morweastow 
 
 St. German's 
 
 St. John, Chester 
 
 St. Lawrence, Frodsham 
 
 St. Andrew, Babbington 
 
257 
 
 St. Andrew, Steetley 
 
 St. Michael, Pleasley 
 
 St. Cuthbert, Billingham 
 
 St. Peter, Monkwearmouth 
 
 St. Botolph, Colcliester 
 
 St. Mary, East Ham 
 
 St. Nicolas, Castle Hedingham 
 
 St. Mary, Tewkesbury 
 
 Holy Cross, Bury 
 
 All Saints, Hertford 
 
 St. Margaret, Fletton 
 
 St. Margaret, Cliff 
 
 St. Mary, Barfreston 
 
 St. Mary, Wymondham 
 
 Holy Cross, Binham 
 
 All Saints, Walseken 
 
 St. Ethelred, Norwich 
 
 St. Nicholas, Twywell 
 
 All Saints, Earl's Barton 
 
 St. Giles', Northampton 
 
 St. Mary and St. Cuthbert, 
 
 Worksop 
 St. Mary, Iffley 
 St. Peter, Cassington 
 St. Peter in the East, Oxford 
 St. Mary, Pyrton 
 St. Thomas, Goring 
 St. Michael, Begbrooke 
 St. Mary, Kirtlington 
 St. Mary, Crowmarsh Gif- 
 
 ford 
 St. Mary, Kirkdale, York 
 St. Mary, Lastingham 
 St. Michael, New Malton 
 St. Mary, Whitby 
 All Saints, Goodmanham 
 St. Nicholas, Newbold 
 St. Nicolas, Grimstone 
 St. Botolph, Bossall 
 St. Mary, Biccall 
 
 TBANSITION FROM NORMAN TO EARLY ENGLISH. 
 
 St. Thomas, Bamsey 
 St. Andrew, Allwalton 
 St. Augustine, Woodstone 
 St. James, Hemmingford- 
 
 grey 
 St. Augustine, Northbourn 
 St. Lawrence, Margate 
 
 St. John, 
 
 ditto 
 
 St. Andrew, Buckland 
 
 St. Stephen, by Canterbury 
 
 St. Sepulchre, Northampton 
 
 St. Luke, Spratton 
 
 St. Mary, Tansor 
 
 St. Mary, Duddington 
 
 St. Mary, Roade 
 
 Z2 
 
258 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH. 
 
 Hartlepool, Durham 
 Gateshead, ditto 
 Skelton, Yorkshire 
 Filey, ditto 
 St. Mary the elder, York 
 Nonmonkton, York 
 Ruskington, Lincoln 
 Thekingham, ditto 
 Great Grimsby, ditto 
 Walton, Norfolk 
 Abbey chapel, Coggeshall, 
 
 Essex 
 Hospital chapel, Maldon, 
 
 Essex 
 Thundersley, Essex' 
 Grays Thurrock, ditto 
 Oddington, Oxfordshire 
 Stony Middleton, ditto 
 Toot Balden, ditto 
 
 Clifton Hampden, ditto 
 St. Saviours, Southwark 
 Temple church, London 
 Bileigh abbey, Maldon 
 East Thorpe, Essex 
 Boreham, ditto 
 Writtle, ditto 
 
 Stone, Kent 
 St. Mary's, Stafford 
 Bolton abbey, Yorkshire 
 Tintern ditto, Somerset 
 
 Witney, Oxfordshire 
 Kelvedon, Essex 
 St. Mary, Felmersham 
 All Saints, Leighton Buz- 
 zard 
 St. Andrew, Cherry Hinton 
 St. Lawrence, Foxton 
 St. Mary, Ely 
 St. Andrew, Oakington 
 St. Andrew the less, Cam- 
 bridge 
 St. Bees, Cumberland 
 St. Mary, Lanercost 
 St. Oswald, Ashbourne 
 All Saints, Bakewell 
 St. Mary, Ottery 
 St. Andrew, Aveton Gifford 
 St. Winfred, Branscombe 
 St. Hilda, Hartlepool 
 St. Cuthbert, Darlington 
 Holy Cross, Ryton 
 St. Mary, Berkeley 
 St. Mary, Almondsbury 
 St. Peter k Paul, Ringwood 
 St. Bartholomew, Holme 
 St. Michael, Kingston 
 St. Mary, Little Hereford 
 Holy Trinity, Bosbury 
 St. Michael, Lyonshall 
 St. Mary, Warboys 
 
St. Leonard, Hythe 
 St. Mary, Eastry 
 St. Mary, Westwell 
 St. Mary & St. Eanswith, 
 
 Folkstone 
 St. Paul's, Cray 
 St. Mary, Stockbury 
 St. Martin, Eynesforth 
 St. Peter & Paul, Saltwood 
 
 St. Mongeham 
 
 St. — - Preston by Faver- 
 
 sham 
 St. Nicholas, Newington 
 St. Mary, Langley 
 St. Mary, Smeeth 
 St. Mary, Woodnesborough 
 St. Mary, Chalk 
 St. Mary, Fordwich 
 St. Nicholas, Sturry 
 St. Peter, Canterbury 
 St. Michael, Hawkinge 
 St. Mary & Radegund, Post- 
 ling 
 
 St. James, Great Grimsly 
 
 St. — Yarmouth 
 
 St. Mary, West Walton 
 
 Holy Trinity, Rothwell 
 
 St. Mary, Warmington 
 
 St. John, Strixton 
 
 St. Andrew, Hexham 
 
 St. Giles, Oxford 
 
 St. Nicholas, Tackley 
 
 St. Mary, Bampton 
 
 St. Mary, Witney 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, Dedding- 
 
 ton 
 St. Mary, Merton 
 St. James, Shore 
 St. Margaret, Chip stead 
 All Saints, Witley 
 St. Mary, Appledram 
 St. Mary, Eastbourne 
 St. Mary, Bishop Cannings 
 St. Mary, Potterne 
 All Saints, Skelton 
 
 TBANSITION FROM EARLY ENGLISH TO DECORATED. 
 
 St. Mary, Brampton 
 St. Andrew, Barnwell 
 
 All Saints, Hoore 
 All Saints, Bingham 
 
 DECORATED. 
 
 Haslingfield, Cambridgeshire 
 Trumpington, ditto 
 Harlton, ditto 
 
 Claypool, Lincolnshire 
 Newark, Nottinghamshire 
 Witham, Essex 
 
260 
 
 Tiltey abbey, Essex 
 Little Maplestead, ditto 
 Pebmarsh, ditto 
 Flempton, Suffolk 
 Thrawston, ditto 
 Temple Balsal, Warwicksh. 
 Ilkestone, Derbyshire 
 Mackworth, ditto 
 Ashbourne, ditto 
 Chaddesley Corbet, Worces- 
 ter 
 Benson, Oxfordshire 
 Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire 
 Patrington, Yorkshire 
 Heddon, ditto 
 
 Heckington, Lincolnshire 
 Sleaford, ditto 
 
 Ewerby, ditto 
 
 Humberstone, Leicestersh. 
 Mansfield, Nottinghamshire 
 Mansfield Woodhouse, Der- 
 byshire 
 Chesterfield, ditto 
 St. Mary the less, Cambridge 
 St. Mary and St. Michael, 
 
 Trumpington 
 Holy Trinity, Bottisham 
 St. Mary, Over 
 St. Andrew, Swavesey 
 St. Mary, Wilmingham 
 St. John's, Tideswell 
 All Saints, Chesterfield 
 
 St. Giles, Sandiacre 
 
 St. Matthew, Morley, Derby- 
 shire 
 
 St. Mary, Chaddesden 
 
 St. Mary, Newbury 
 
 St. Peter, Tavistock 
 
 St. Peter, Pembridge 
 
 St. Andrew's, Heckington 
 
 St. Peter, Navenby 
 
 St. Vincent, Caythorpe 
 
 St. Wulfran, Grantham 
 
 St. Botolph, Boston 
 
 St. Mary, Swineshead 
 
 St. Mary, Donington 
 
 Holy Rood, ditto 
 
 All Saints, Holbeach 
 
 St. Mary, Gedney 
 
 St. Etheldreda's, Ely Place, 
 Holborn 
 
 St. Nicholas, Lynn 
 
 St. Michael, Aylsham 
 
 St. Peter, Walpole 
 
 St. Mary, Worsted 
 
 St. Mary, Finedon 
 
 St. Margaret, Crick 
 
 All Saints, Middleton Che- 
 ney 
 
 St. Nicholas, Newcastle 
 Tyne 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, Dorchester 
 
 St. Mary, Kidlington 
 
 St. Mary, Bloxham 
 
261 
 
 St. Mary, Chipping Norton 
 St. Mary, Cogges 
 St. Mary, Great Milton 
 St. Andrew, Chimner 
 St. Mary, Adderbury 
 St. Michael, Oxford 
 St. Mary Magdalene, ditto 
 St. Mary, Ambrosden 
 
 St. Mary, Henley on Thames 
 St. Peter, Worfield 
 St. Mary, Dimsfold 
 All Saints, Heathfield 
 St. Thomas, Salisbury 
 St. Thomas, Bridlington 
 St. Patrick, Patrington 
 
 PEKPEXDICIJLAIl. 
 
 Skirlaw chapel, Yorkshire 
 Halifax, ditto 
 
 Tattershall, Lincolnshire 
 Brancepeth, Durham 
 St. Nicholas, Lynn 
 St. Mary, Bury St. Edmunds 
 St. James, ditto 
 Ingrave, Suffolk 
 Stowlanthorp, ditto 
 Cockfield, ditto 
 Bocking, Essex 
 Coggeshall, ditto 
 St. James, Colchester 
 Rotherham, Yorkshire 
 Doncaster, ditto 
 Kidderminster, Worcester- 
 shire 
 Great Hawksley, Essex 
 Lavenham, Suffolk 
 Long Melford, ditto 
 St. Peter's, Sudbury, ditto 
 All Saints, ditto, ditto 
 
 St. Mary, Nottingham 
 Sandringham, Norfolk 
 Thaxted, Essex 
 Saffron Walden, ditto 
 Great Malvern, Worcester- 
 shire 
 St. Michael's, Worcester 
 Droitwich, Worcestershire 
 Wigston, Leicestershire 
 All Saints, Derby 
 St. Mary the Great, Cam- 
 bridge 
 Trinity, ditto 
 St. Leonard and St. John, 
 
 Leverington 
 St. Mary, Burwell 
 St. Petrock, Bodmin 
 St. Martin, Liskeard 
 St. Mary, Launceston 
 St. Neots, Cornwall 
 St. Mary, Thaxted 
 St. Mary, Dedham 
 
262 
 
 Winchester, College 
 
 St. Michael, Basingstoke 
 
 St. Mary, St. Neots 
 
 St. Ivo, St. Ives 
 
 St. Mary, Brampton 
 
 St. Mary, Buckden 
 
 St. Mary, Godmanchester 
 
 St. James, Louth 
 
 Holy Trinity, Tattershall 
 
 St. Margaret, Westminster 
 
 St. Dnnstan, Stepney 
 
 St. Mary, Stratford le Bow 
 
 St. Olave, Hart street 
 
 St. Giles', Cripplegate 
 
 St. Helen's, Bishopsgate 
 
 Allhallows, Barking 
 
 St. Ethelburga, London 
 
 St. Peter in Tower, ditto 
 
 St. Andrew, Undershaft, ditto 
 
 St. Peter, Mancroft, Norwich 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, SwafFham 
 
 St. Peter, Fakenham 
 
 Holy Trinity, Loddon 
 
 St. Mary, Redenhall 
 
 St. Mary, Diss 
 
 St. Mary, Oxford 
 
 St. Kenelm, Minster Lovel 
 
 St. Mary, Ewelme 
 
 St. Bartholomew, Tong 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, Bath 
 
 St. Mary Magdalene, Taunton 
 
 St. John, Glastonbury 
 St. John, Yeovil 
 St. Bartholomew, Crewkeme 
 St. Mary, Ilminster 
 St. Andrew, Chedder 
 All Saints, Martock 
 St. Martin, Kingsbury 
 St. Mary, North Petherton 
 St, Mary, Bridgewater 
 Holy Trinity, Long Sutton 
 St. George, Dunster 
 Holy Trinity, Long Melford 
 St. Mary, Bury St. Edmunds 
 St. Peter, Levenham 
 St. Edmund, Southwold 
 Holy Trinity, Blythburgh 
 St. Peter & Paul, Clare 
 St. Margaret, Lowestoft 
 St. Mary Magdalene, Kei- 
 
 gate 
 St. Peter k Paul, Lingfield 
 Holy Trinity, Arundel 
 Holy Trinity, Coventry 
 St. Michael & St. John, ditto 
 St. Mary, Thirsk 
 All Saints, Rotherham 
 St. John, Ecclesfield 
 All Saints, Bolton Percy 
 St. John, Halifax 
 Sts. Mary & Andrew, Hit- 
 chin 
 
263 
 
 ROMANESQUE. 
 
 St. Leonard, Warwick, 
 
 Cumberland 
 St. Mary, Romsey 
 Holy Trinity, Christchurch 
 St. Michael, Moccas 
 St. David, Kilpeck 
 St. Peter, Peterchurch 
 
 St. Mary, Shottesden 
 
 St. Mary, Alveley 
 
 All Saints, Baschurch 
 
 St. George's, Clun. 
 
 St. Nicholas, Old Shoreham 
 
 St. Andrew, Steyning 
 
 STONE SPIRES ARE FOUND AT THE FOLLOWING CHURCHES. 
 
 St. Peter, Sharnbrook 
 
 All Saints, Harrold 
 
 St. Denis, Colmworth 
 
 St. Paul, Bedford 
 
 St. Lawrence, Wymington 
 
 St. Thomas, Paddington 
 
 St. John, Shottesbrook 
 
 St. Helen, Abingdon 
 
 St. Faith, Shillingford 
 
 St. Peter & St. Paul, Olney 
 
 St. James, Hanslope 
 
 St. Hillary, 
 
 St. Mary, Astbury 
 
 St. Mary, Easthane 
 
 St. Andrew, Bebbington 
 
 St. John Baptist, Aldford 
 
 St. Wilfrid, Davenham 
 
 St. Oswald, Ashbourne 
 
 All Saints, Lawley 
 
 All Saints, Bredsall 
 
 St. Alkmund, Duffield 
 
 St. Michael, Hathersage 
 
 St. Matthew, Morley 
 
 St. Wyston, Repton 
 
 St. Mary, Spondon 
 
 St. Peter, Hope 
 
 St. Clement, Horsley 
 
 St. Cuthbert, Darlington 
 
 Holy Cross, By ton 
 
 St. Edwin, ConisclifFe 
 
 St. Mary & Cuthbert, Ches- 
 
 ter le street 
 St. Mary, Thaxted 
 St. Mary, Saffron Walden 
 St. John, Llymbridge 
 St. Mary, Lydney 
 St. Mary, Tetbury 
 St. Swithin, Quinton 
 St. Lawrence, Lechdale 
 St. Peter & Paul, Weobly 
 
264 
 
 St. Mary, Ross 
 St. Peter & All Saints, Here- 
 ford 
 St. Mary, Stokelditli 
 St. Peter, Peterchurch 
 St. Peter & St. Paul, Gos- 
 
 berton 
 All Saints, Holbeach 
 St. Margaret, Quadring 
 All Saints, Moulton 
 St. Mary, Swineshead 
 St. Mary, Donington 
 Holy Rood, ditto 
 St. Mary, Sutterton 
 St. Mary &c Nicholas, Spal- 
 ding 
 St. Mary, Snettisham 
 St. John, Oxburgh 
 All Saints, Walsoken 
 St. Peter, Raunds 
 All Saints, Polebrook 
 St. Mary, Warmington 
 St. Peter, Aldwinkle 
 St. Mary, Brampton 
 St. Peter, Oundle 
 St. Peter, Kettering 
 St. Peter, King's Sutton 
 St. Mary, Rushden 
 St. Nicholas, Islip 
 St. Peter & Paul, Eaton 
 
 Maudit 
 St. Peter &c Paul, Exton 
 
 St. Mary, Ketton 
 All Saints, Oakham 
 St. Peter & Paul, Langham 
 St. Mary, South Luffenham 
 St. Mary, Shrewsbury 
 St. Alkmund, dittto 
 St. Peter, Worfield 
 St. Michael, Lichfield 
 St. Andrew, Clifton Cam- 
 pride 
 St. Mary, Brewood 
 St. Mary, Uttoxeter 
 St. Cuthbert, Doveridge 
 St. Nicholas, Woolstanton 
 St. Bartholomew, Wednes- 
 
 bury 
 St. Margaret, Chilmark 
 St. Martin, Salisbury 
 St. James, Trowbridge 
 St. Andrew, Chippenham 
 St. Thomas, Box 
 St. Mary, Purton 
 St. Mary, Bishops Cannings 
 St. John, Bromsgrove 
 St. Andrew, Worcester 
 St. Nicholas, King's Norton 
 St. Edburga, Yardley 
 St. Gregory, Tredington 
 St. Mary,. Old Swingford 
 St. Peter, Shorwell, Isle of 
 
 Wight 
 St. John, Niton, ditto 
 
^5 
 
 St. Mary, Blading, Isle of 
 
 Wight 
 St. Peter, Pickering 
 St. Mary, Masham 
 St. Nicholas, Ganton 
 All Saints, Winteringham 
 St. Andrew, Rillington 
 St. Patrick, Patrington 
 St. Nicholas, Kayningham 
 
 THE FOLLOWING CHURCHES 
 
 St. George, Teddington 
 
 All Saints, Faringdon 
 
 St. Mary, Choseley 
 
 St. John, Shottesbrook 
 
 St. Mary, Uffington 
 
 Sts. Peter k Paul, Wantage 
 
 St. Mary, Aylesbury 
 
 St. Mary, Stanley 
 
 St. Nicholas, Simpson 
 
 St. James, Bierton 
 
 St. Mary, Hambledon 
 
 Sts. Mary & Nicholas, Nant- 
 
 wich^ 
 St. Oswald, Ashbourne 
 All Saints, Bakewell 
 All Saints, Chesterfield 
 St. John's, Tideswell 
 All Saints, East Meon 
 St. Thomas, Portsmouth 
 St. Faith, Havant 
 *The only cruciform church in Cheshire, havmg an octagon tower, 
 a stone pulpit, and fine stalls. 
 A A. 
 
 St. Wilfrid, Otteringham 
 St. Mary, Hemingborough 
 All Saints, Rotherham 
 St. Peter, Sheffield 
 All Saints, Loughton-le- 
 
 Morthen 
 St. John, Ecclesfield 
 All Saints, Wakefield 
 
 ARE CRUCIFORM IN PLAN. 
 
 Sts. Peter & Paul, Ringwood 
 Holy Trinity, Christ Church 
 St. Mary, Romsey 
 Sts. Mary & St. Cross, Por- 
 
 chester 
 St. Peter, Pembridge 
 St. Leonard, Hythe 
 St. Mary, Ashford 
 St. Lawrence Minster, in 
 
 Thanet 
 All Saints, Boughton Aluph 
 St. Mary, Faversham 
 St. Augustine, North- 
 bourne 
 St. Clement, Sandwich 
 St. Mary, Horton Kirby 
 Holy Innocents, Adisham 
 Sts. Mary & Eanswith, Folk- 
 stone 
 St. Mary, Cartmel 
 
St. Mary, Melton Mowbray 
 St. James, Great Grimsby 
 St. Peter, Bottesford 
 St. Mary, Stow 
 Holy Trinity, Tattershall 
 St. Denis, Sleaford 
 St. Andrew, Heckington 
 St. John, Morton 
 St. Andrew, Horbling Sway- 
 ton 
 St. Mary & Nicholas, Spal- 
 ding 
 St. Peter & Paul, Algarkirk 
 St. Mary, Sutterton 
 St. Peter & Paul, Gosberton 
 St. Mary, Whaplode 
 St. Mary, Felmersham 
 All Saints, Leighton Buzzard 
 St. Gregory, Tredington 
 St. Mary, Old Swinford 
 St. Peter, Shorwell, Isle of 
 
 Wight 
 St. John's, Niton, ditto 
 St. Mary, Brading, ditto 
 St. Peter, Pickering 
 St. Mary, Masham 
 St. Nicolas, Ganton 
 All Saints, Winteringham 
 St. Andrew, Eillington 
 St. Patrick, Patrington 
 St. Nicolas, Kayningham 
 St. Wilfred, Otteringham 
 
 St. Mary, Hemingborough 
 All Saints, Rotherham 
 St. Peter, Sheffield 
 All Saints, Loughton-le- 
 
 Morthen 
 St. John, Ecclesfield 
 All Saints, Wakefield 
 St. Michael, Aylsham 
 St. Margaret, Lynn 
 St. Peter Mancroft, Norwich 
 St. Andrew, Newcastle Tyne 
 St. Mary, Witney 
 St. Mary, Bampton 
 St. John, Burford 
 All Saints, Cuddesden 
 St Kenelm, Minster Lovel 
 St. Mary, Kidlington 
 St. Michael, Stanton Har- 
 
 court 
 St. Nicholas, Tackley 
 St. Mary, Thame 
 St. Mary, Adderbury 
 St. Bartholomew, Holton 
 St. Denis, North Moor 
 All Saints, Shirburn 
 St. Giles, Standlake 
 St. Mary, Shrewsbury 
 St. Mary, ElJesmere 
 St. Andrew, Shiffnall 
 St. Lawrence, Ludlow 
 St. Lawrence, Church Stret- 
 
 ton 
 
267 
 
 St. Mary, Acton Burnall 
 
 St. Mary, Neen Sollars 
 
 Abbey church, Bath 
 
 St. Bartholomew, Crewkerne 
 
 St. Mary, Yatton 
 
 St. John, Milburn Port 
 
 St. Mary, Ilminster 
 
 St. George, Dunster 
 
 St. Mary, Ditcheat 
 
 Sts. Peter & Paul, South 
 
 Petherton 
 St. Mary, Bridge water 
 St. John, Yeovil 
 St. Mary, Weston Zoyland 
 St. Peter, Wolverhampton 
 Sts. Peter & Paul, Godalming 
 St. Mary, Thackham 
 St. Worth 
 
 St. Sampson, Cricklade 
 
 St. Mary, Bishops Cannings 
 
 St. John, Devizes 
 
 St. Mary, Purton 
 
 St. Lawrence, Do-\vnton 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, Heytesbury 
 
 St. Mary, Great Bedwin 
 
 St. Mary, Hemingborough 
 
 St. Oswald, Filey 
 
 St. George, Doncaster 
 
 St. Lawrence, Hatfield 
 
 St. Peter, Sheffield 
 
 All Saints, Rotherham 
 
 St. John, Ecclesfield 
 
 All Hallows, Pontefract 
 
 All Saints, ditto 
 
 St. Mary, Redburn 
 
 Holy Cross, Sarratt 
 
 THE FOLLOWING SPECIMENS OF SAXON TOWERS ARE 
 STILL FOUND. — ALL IN LINCOLNSHIRE. 
 
 Holy Trinity, Clee 
 St. Giles, Scarth 
 St. Martin, Waith 
 St. Nicholas, Caburn 
 St. Mary, Rothwell 
 
 St. John, Nettleton 
 Holy Trinity, Swallow 
 All Saints, Heapham 
 St. Peter, Barton on Hum- 
 ber 
 
 THE FOLLOWING ARE ROUND TOWERS. 
 
 St. Mary, Bartlow 
 St. Peter, Snailwell 
 
 St. Mary, Westley Water- 
 less 
 
 (All in Cambridgeshire.) 
 St. Mary, Blomfield | St. Nicholas, Okendon 
 
268 
 
 The only triangular tower in the kingdom is at All 
 Saints, Maldon. 
 
 An hexagonal tower is found at St. Lawrence, Swindon. 
 
 The chancel at St. Austell, inclines to the north. 
 
 The apsis is at the east end of St. Martin, Eynesforth. 
 
 AT THE FOLLOW PLACES WE STILL FIND THATCHED 
 ROOFS. 
 
 St. Margaret, Paston 
 St. Peter, Ridlington 
 St. Nicholas, Swafield 
 St. Ethelred, Norwich 
 St. Michael, Ormeshy 
 
 Troston Ghurch, Suffolk 
 Lackford, ditto 
 
 Livermere, ditto 
 
 Ingrave, ditto 
 
 THERE ARE EASTER SEPULCHRES AT 
 
 St. Mary, Bampton 
 St. Mary, Stanton Har- 
 court 
 
 St. Mary, Charlton on Ot- 
 
 moor 
 St Patrick, Patrington 
 
 ANCIENT STONE PULPITS ARE FOUND AT THE FOLLOW- 
 ING PLACES. 
 
 St. Lawrence, Combe 
 St. Werburgh, Chester 
 St. Andrew, Chedder 
 St. Peter & Paul, Shrews- 
 bury 
 St. Mary, Stogumber 
 All Saints, North Cemey 
 St. Benedict, Glastonbury 
 Holy Trinity, Nailsea 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, Shepton 
 Mallet 
 
 St. Peter, Winchcombe 
 
 St» Dunstan, Baltons- 
 borough 
 
 St. John Baptist, Cirences- 
 ter 
 
 St. Mary, Shapwick 
 
 St. Mary, Totness 
 
269 
 
 St. Mary, Frampton 
 
 St. Peter, Wolverhampton 
 
 St. Peter, Shorwell 
 
 St. Andrew, Barnwell 
 St. Saviour, Dartmouth 
 
 THERE ABE ALSO EXAMPLES OF EARLY PTJLPITS 
 IN WOOD AT 
 
 St. Michael, Coventry 
 St. Mary, Wenden 
 St. Mary, Fotheringay 
 Holy Trinity, Cold Aston 
 St. George, Brockworth 
 Holy Trinity, Long Sutton 
 
 All Saints, Sudbury 
 All Saints, Hawstead 
 St. Mary de Lode, Glouces- 
 ter. 
 St. Mary, North Petherton 
 
 AT THE UNDERMENTIONED CHURCHES ARE FOUND 
 SPECIMENS OF ORIGINAL OPEN BBNCHES. 
 
 St. Peter & Paul, Osbournby 
 St. Denis, Silk Willoughby 
 St. Andrew, Haconby 
 
 St. Andrew, Denton 
 St. John, Halifax 
 St. John's, Leeds 
 
270 
 
 COMPARATIVE DIMENSIONS OF ENGLISH AND 
 FOREIGN CATHEDRALS, IN FEET. 
 
 ITALY. 
 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 
 O bL 
 
 
 Buildings. 
 
 II 
 
 
 ! 
 
 3 rt 
 
 Height of dome, tower, 
 or spire. 
 
 
 (-^ 
 
 w 
 
 ^^ 
 
 J\>- 
 
 
 St. Peter's, Rome 
 
 700 
 
 291 
 
 500 
 
 154 
 
 400, dome 
 
 Duomo, Florence 
 
 530 
 
 131 
 
 323 
 
 140 
 
 380, dome 
 
 Duomo, MiIrti 
 
 500 
 
 177 
 
 284 
 
 152 
 
 400, spire-pinnacle 
 
 St. Paoil's, Rome 
 
 572 
 
 
 
 
 
 St. Petronio, Bologna, 
 
 
 132 
 
 
 132 
 
 
 nave only complete, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 would have been 700 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 feet long 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 St. Antonio, Padua 
 
 326 
 
 
 160 
 
 
 128, dome inside 
 
 St. Giustina, Padua 
 
 
 
 152 
 
 82 
 
 
 St. Anastasia, Verona 
 
 300 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 St. Maria Maggiore, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rome 
 
 280 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 Duomo, Bologna 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 120 
 
 
 Duomo, Pisa 
 
 297 
 
 108 
 
 
 
 
 St. Domenico, Siena 
 
 225 
 
 75 
 
 210 
 
 
 
 Medicean Chapel, Flo- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rence 
 
 
 94 
 
 
 
 200, dome infiide 
 
 Campanile, Florence, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 built by Giotto, A. D. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1334 
 
 
 
 
 
 264 high by 46 
 
 St. Marco, Venice, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 length of nave, 245 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 feet 
 
 
 
 201 
 
 
 90, dome inside 
 
 Baptistery, Pisa 
 
 
 160 
 
 
 
 176, dome 
 
 Garisenda, Bologna 
 
 
 
 
 
 376, tower 
 
 Pantheon, Rome 
 
 
 144 
 
 
 
 144, dome 
 
 Falling tower, Pisa, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 overhangs 15ft. 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 194 
 
 Campanile of St. Mar- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co, Venice, without 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the pyramid 
 
 
 
 
 230 1 
 
271 
 FRANCE. 
 
 Buildings. 
 
 If 
 
 n 
 
 o -g^ 
 
 II 
 
 Height of dome, tower, 
 or spire. 
 
 St. Denis 
 
 480 
 
 100 
 
 
 90 
 
 
 Rheims Cathedral 
 
 466 
 
 
 
 121 
 
 
 St. Owen, Rouen 
 
 450 
 
 76 
 
 
 108 
 
 
 Amiens 
 
 442 
 
 119 
 
 194 
 
 140 
 
 223, west tower 
 
 Chartres 
 
 418 
 
 115 
 
 200 
 
 120 
 
 403, N.W. spire ; 365 
 S.W. spire 
 
 Rouen 
 
 408 
 
 93 
 
 176 
 
 94 
 
 380, spire. 
 
 Notre Dame, Paris 
 
 400 
 
 101 
 
 150 
 
 104 
 
 204, west towers. 
 
 St. Genevieve, Paris 
 
 350 
 
 
 270 
 
 
 300, dome. 
 
 Evreau 
 
 311 
 
 83 
 
 
 72 
 
 142. 
 
 Abbey of Jumieges 
 
 265 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 
 Beauvais, choir only- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 finished 
 
 260 
 
 94 
 
 189 
 
 130 
 
 
 St Benigne, Dijon 
 
 
 
 
 
 375. 
 
 St. Jean, Dijon 
 
 
 
 
 
 300. 
 
 Strasbourg 
 
 
 
 
 
 474, spire. 
 
 GERMANY, &c. 
 
 Buildings. 
 
 It 
 
 if 
 
 It 
 
 
 Height of dome, tower, 
 or spire. 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 P^ 
 
 3h 
 
 w^ 
 
 
 Cologne, choir only 
 
 
 
 
 
 260, half its intended 
 
 completed 
 
 
 
 
 180 
 
 height. 
 
 Antwerp 
 
 St. Stephen's, Vienna 
 
 500 
 
 250 
 
 180 
 
 
 460, tower steeple. 
 
 
 
 
 
 465, spire. 
 
 Fribourg, Switzerland 
 
 
 
 
 
 365, tower. 
 
 St.Martin's, Landshutt 
 
 
 
 
 
 456. 
 
 Brussels, Hotel de 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ville 
 
 
 
 
 
 364. 
 
 Escurial Church 
 
 364 
 
 230 
 
 
 110 
 
 330, dome. 
 
 St. Sophia, Constanti- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nople 
 
 
 
 
 
 180, dome inside. 
 
 Mechlin tower 
 
 
 
 
 
 375. 
 
272 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 
 Extreme 
 Length 
 in feet. 
 
 Extreme 
 Breadth. 
 
 Height of 
 chief tower 
 and steeple 
 
 
 II 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 Winchester . . 
 
 556 
 
 230 
 
 148 
 
 240 
 
 32 
 
 78 
 
 Canterbury . . 
 
 545 
 
 170 
 
 230 
 
 188 
 
 27 
 
 80 
 
 Ely 
 
 535 
 
 190 
 
 266 
 
 203 
 
 30 
 
 76 
 
 Westminster , . 
 
 530 
 
 220 
 
 225 
 
 154 
 
 30 
 
 105 
 
 York .... 
 
 518 
 
 241 
 
 200 
 
 210 
 
 43 
 
 93 
 
 St. Paul's, London 
 
 512 
 
 283 
 
 405 
 
 170 
 
 39 
 
 90 
 
 Durham . . . 
 
 507 
 
 194 
 
 210 
 
 203 
 
 37 
 
 69 
 
 Tiincoln . , , 
 
 505 
 
 242 
 
 264 
 
 176 
 
 37 
 
 81 
 
 Peterborough . . 
 
 480 
 
 198 
 
 143 
 
 234 
 
 35 
 
 73 
 
 Salisbury . . . 
 
 474 
 
 230 
 
 404 
 
 196 
 
 32 
 
 81 
 
 Gloucester . . 
 
 427 
 
 154 
 
 223 
 
 160 
 
 33 
 
 68 
 
 Worcester . . , 
 
 425 
 
 145 
 
 193 
 
 174 
 
 30 
 
 67 
 
 Norwich . . . 
 
 415 
 
 200 
 
 309 
 
 205 
 
 28 
 
 75 
 
 Wells .... 
 
 415 
 
 155 
 
 165 
 
 164 
 
 32 
 
 68 
 
 Chichester . . 
 
 410 
 
 151 
 
 300 
 
 146 
 
 26 
 
 65 
 
 Exeter .... 
 
 408 
 
 155 
 
 153 
 
 96 
 
 31 
 
 66 
 
 Lichfield . . . 
 
 403 
 
 177 
 
 252 
 
 143 
 
 26 
 
 58 
 
 Rochester . . . 
 
 383 
 
 170 
 
 156 
 
 140 
 
 32 
 
 55 
 
 Chester . . . 
 
 375 
 
 200 
 
 127 
 
 120 
 
 41 
 
 
 Hereford . . . 
 
 350 
 
 174 
 
 160 
 
 125 
 
 28 
 
 63 
 
 CarHsle. . . . 
 
 242 
 
 130 
 
 123 
 
 110 
 
 34 
 
 73 
 
 Bath .... 
 
 240 
 
 257 
 
 
 111 
 
 
 37 
 
 Bangor .... 
 
 223 
 
 96 
 
 60 
 
 141 
 
 
 34 
 
 Bristol .... 
 
 203 
 
 127 
 
 133 
 
 
 
 
 St. Asaph . . . 
 
 178 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 Oxford . . . 
 
 168 
 
 116 
 
 145 
 
 61 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 Man 
 
 125 
 
 73 
 
 
 60 
 
 30 
 
 
 St. David . . . 
 
 
 
 
 124 
 
 
 
 DIMENSIONS or CHURCHES. 
 
 Among the numerous churches which have been erected 
 during the past few years, the following may be enumer- 
 ated : — 
 
 1843. ST. Paul's chapel, penzance. 
 Early English style — Cruciform in plan; length 60ft.; 
 
273 
 
 breadth 22ft; height 60ft. Extreme breadth from tran- 
 sept to transept 46ft. ; height of side walls 23ft. ; height 
 of gable ends 43ft. The roof is open and the walls of 
 the best quality granite rubble ; the window jambs, and 
 buttresses of ashlar. 
 
 ST. Luke's church, buistol. 
 
 Length 100ft., breadth 46ft., height of tower 100ft. 
 Accommodates 1020 ; cost with school rooms, &c. under- 
 neath £2700, being an average of £2 12s. lid. per sitting. 
 
 1844. CHRIST CHUECH, ST. GILES', LONDON. 
 
 Early English style — Nave and aisles. Length 64ft. 6in., 
 breadth 50ft., height 52ft. 6in., height of tower 120ft., 
 Materials, Caen stone, and Kentish rag. Accommodates 
 1000; cost £4800, or £4 16s. per sitting. 
 
 ST. John's, kensall green. 
 
 Norman style — Length 80ft., breadth 42ft., height of 
 two towers, each 80ft. Materials, yellow brick with flint. 
 Accommodates 500, cost £3000, or £6 per sitting. 
 
 ALL SAINTS, COLCHESTER. 
 
 Late decorated style — Length 91ft., breadth 42ft., 
 height of side walls 18ft., tower and spire 65ft. high, slate 
 roof. Accommodation for 300, cost £1700, or £5 13s. 4d. 
 per sitting. 
 
2U 
 
 CHBIST CHUECH, CLIFTON. 
 
 Early English style — Length 131ft., breadth across the 
 nave 36ft., including transepts 78ft., height 64ft., chancel 
 separated from the nave by an arch 44ft. high; transept 
 arches 34ft. high; cost and accommodation not named. 
 
 ST. PATJIi's, CAMBEKWELL. 
 
 . Third pointed style —Length 99ft., breadth 51ft., height 
 30ft. Exterior, Sneaton stone, hammer worked, with 
 freestone from Box for dressings. Height of tower 120ft. 
 It has accommodation for 700 persons, and cost £5473, or 
 £7 16s. 4d. per sitting. 
 
 1846. ST. CATHARINE BEABWOOD, BERKS. 
 
 Perpendicular style — With nave and chancel. Nave 
 60ft. by 28ft. 6in. Chancel 20ft. by 18ft. Tower at west 
 end 90ft. high. Height of nave to apex of the roof 48ft. 
 The cost, including the endowment, &c. amounted to nearly 
 £9000. 
 
 ST. Andrew's, bordseley, Birmingham. 
 
 In the early decorated style — With nave, chancel, north 
 aisle, and tower. The chancel is divided from the nave by 
 an arch, rising from octagon pillars. The cost was £4000, 
 being an average of £4 per sitting, upon the accommo- 
 dation for 1000 persons. 
 
275 
 
 CHBIST CHURCH, KAMSGATE. 
 
 Early English style— With nave, chancel, and side aisles. 
 The nave is 72ft. long ; the chancel 36ft. by 24ft, ; width 
 of the church 62ft. It has a tower at the east end over the 
 vestry, rising to the height of 124ft. The cost Counted 
 to £5300, and the accommodation being for 950, the 
 average per sitting was £5 lis. 5d. 
 
 ST. MARY, MILFORD. 
 
 The style is of that character of early English which 
 prevailed in the thirteenth century. It has, nave, chancel, 
 north porch, and octagonal vestry. Entire length of church 
 90ft., nave 52ft. by 27ft.. , Interioi* height 37ft. Chancel 
 29ft. by 18ft., high pitched, open roof. Cost £1500. 
 Accommodation 300 ; average £5 per sitting. 
 
 THE ANGLO-NORMAN CHURCH, AT MORPETH, 
 
 Erected in the same year, has an open framed roof of 
 Memel fir timber, stained, and open seats. The length from 
 east to west is 130ft., and breadth 46ft. The building will 
 accommodate 1000 persons; and cost, exclusive of the site, 
 which was given by the Earl of Carlisle and Mrs. John 
 Fenwick, £5000, or £5 per sitting. 
 
 ST. , SEACOMBE, LIVERPOOL. 
 
 Early decorated style — With nave and chancel. Nave 
 
276 
 
 88|ft. by 31Jft., chancel 21ft. by 16ft. Tower and spire 
 at west end 120ft. high. Accommodation 500. Cost 
 £1800, or £3 12s. per sitting. 
 
 ST. mark's, colney heath. 
 
 Norman style — Length between the walls, exclusive of 
 the apse 53ft. ; width about 28ft. ; and height to the ridge, 
 the roof being open, 38ft. Materials, Cowley white bricks 
 and Bath stone. Accommodate 356. Cost £1300, being 
 an average of £3 13s. per sitting, 
 
 ALL SAINTS, ST. JOHn's WOOD. 
 
 Perpendicular style of the fifteenth century. Materials, 
 Kentish rag and Bath stone dressings. Length of nave 
 and chancel 98ft., breadth, including aisles 61ft. Height 
 of spire and tower, at north west angle, 120ft. It has an 
 open timbered roof, of high pitch, springing from bracketed 
 corbels, and rising 55ft. from paving. Tie beam 12ft. by 
 6in., purlins 9in. by 6ui., rafters 4in. by 3in., curved 
 principals 9in. by 4 Jin., span 30ft., rise 9ft. The cost of 
 the whole, including fittings and enclosure walls, amounted 
 to £7000. The accommodation being for 1300 persons, 
 the average cost per sitting was £5 17s. 8d, 
 
 ST. John's, wednesbxjey. 
 The style is that prevailing in the thirteenth century. 
 Length from east to west 130ft., width 53ft., height of 
 
277 
 
 nave 50ft. It has side aisles and a detached tower. The 
 cost was £500. 
 
 1847. ST. BAKXABAS, HOMEKTON. 
 
 Style, Early English— Nave 70ft. by 24ft., south aisle 
 65ft. by 17ft., chancel 24ft. by 19ft., in the clear. Tower 
 at the west end 20ft. square and 80ft. high. The material, 
 stone and Maidstone rag stone for the walling. The total 
 cost amounted to £4400, or on the accommodation of from 
 600 to 700, £6 15s. 4d. per sitting. 
 
 rHEWTITERNE — REBUILT. 
 
 Style, late Decorated— Nave 40ft. by 18ft., chancel 20ft. 
 by 14ft., north aisle 23ft. by 9jft., walls 2jft. thick, lined 
 with white freestone aslar. No plaster used in the church. 
 Faced with brown sand stone. External dressing of Bath- 
 stone. The roof is of Memel timber, stained with asphalte. 
 Open pews of Riga carved oak, dark stained. The cost 
 was £3000. 
 
 ST. Paul's, hull. 
 
 Early English style — With lancet windows. The roof 
 of high pitch, covered with Dampier's patent tiles ; the 
 walls of rough stone from Brough; quoins, &c. of caen 
 stone. The chancel is 40ft. long, internal length of church 
 123ft., height to ridge of nave roof 47ft., heiglit of spire 
 160ft. 
 
 B B 
 
218 
 
 ST. MAKK, KINGSHOLME, GLOTJCESTEE. 
 
 Early English style— Nave 67ft. by 18ft. North and 
 south aisles 55ft. by 12ft. ; tower 10ft. square, height 58ft., 
 and with spire 120ft. Chancel 16ft. by 24ft., vestry on 
 north side 9ft. by 10ft. Total length from east to west 
 93ft. 6in. ; total width across nave and aisles together 47ft. 
 Height of nave to point of roof 41ft. A gallery at the 
 west end. Cost £3076; will accommodate 600, being 
 an average cost of £5 2s. 6d. per sitting. 
 
 ST. Philip's, leeds. 
 
 The style is that which prevailed in the early part of the 
 fourteenth century— Nave 60ft. by 22ft., side aisles 60ft. 
 by lUft., octagon pillars 2ift. diameter; total width 49ift., 
 chancel 30ft. by 20ft. The pillars, arches, and mouldings, 
 are all of hewn stone, and all brackets and other orna- 
 ments, carved in stone. The roof is open, with arched ribs 
 and hammer beams. The nave is separated from the aisles 
 by five arches, over which is a clerestory, the walls nearly 
 3ft. thick. The walls are generally 2jft. thick, and built 
 of properly squared and coursed stone. North and south 
 aisles 19ft. high, nave 37ft., chancel 27ft. Rise of the 
 roofs 19ft. on the nave, and I7jft. on the chancel. From 
 the ground to the top of the tower parapet is 60ft., and the 
 spire 60ft. more, making a total of 120ft. to the top of the 
 stone work. The entire cost of the whole, including organ, 
 
279 
 
 fittings, stained glass window, &c. was upwards of £5000 ; 
 which, upon the accommodation, 580, averages £9 per 
 sitting. 
 
 CHARITIES OF THE HEBREW CHURCH. 
 
 The charitable institutions supported by members of 
 
 the Hebrew Church are numerous, and their contributions 
 
 liberal. The following list exhibits the amount of the 
 
 annual expenditure of the most important. 
 
 Per Annum 
 
 The four chief synagogues of London, viz. : — 
 
 1. The Spanish and Portuguese synagogue, 
 
 2. The Great synagogue, 
 
 3. The New synagogue, 
 
 4. The Hambro' synagogue. 
 
 Distribute to the poor in monthly allowances in 
 
 casual relief, &c. . . . £4500 each, or 18000 
 
 5. The Jews' Hospital, Mile End, for the support 
 of the aged, and the education and employment of 
 youth ...... 2500 
 
 6. The Spanish and Portuguese Jews' Hospital, 
 for the support of the aged and infirm, and relief 
 
 of the sick . . . . . . 1200 
 
 7. A charity for distributing bread, meat, and 
 
 coals, during the three winter months . . 1200 
 
 8. A charity for bestowing five shillings weekly, 
 during the three winter months . . . 500 
 
280 
 
 9. The Jews' Free School, Bell Lane, Spitalfields, 
 for the instruction of six hundred boys and three 
 hundred girls, in Hebrew and English, writing, 
 arithmetic, and needlework, on the systems of the 
 Lancasterian and National schools . . 
 
 The children of this institution have been for 
 several years clothed at the sole expense of Baron 
 N. M. de Rothschild, at a cost exceeding 
 
 1-0. 'A charity for relieving the wants of poor 
 married women during their lying-in 
 
 11 . A charity for bringing up infant orphans 
 
 12. A charity for clothing, educating, and ap 
 prenticing orphans .... 
 
 13. The Spanish and Portuguese Jews' Orphan 
 school ..... 
 
 14. Ditto ditto Free school 
 
 15. Ditto ditto Preparatory ditto 
 
 16. A charity for portioning female orphans 
 
 17. A charity for assisting the poor to afford 
 decent burial to their departed relations 
 
 18. The Villereal school . 
 
 19. A charity for the support of the indigent blind 
 
 20. A charity for affording temporary relief to 
 sick poor . . . . . . 
 
 21. Charity for clothing destitute children, who 
 have not come within the scope of any other 
 
 1000 
 
 300 
 
 260 
 160 
 
 180 
 
 400 
 250 
 250 
 230 
 
 150 
 100 
 300 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
281 
 
 22. Sundry smaller charities, existing chiefly 
 amongst the lower classes, who are most feelingly 
 alive to the privations they are occasionally ex- 
 posed to . . • • • • 500 
 
 Total . . £27,780 
 
 BB 2 
 
THE rOLLOWlNG TABLE EXHIBITS THE INCOME 
 
 DURING THE PAST 
 
 1 aoo 
 
 1801 
 
 1802 
 
 1803 
 
 1804 
 
 1805 
 
 1806 
 
 1807 
 
 1808 
 
 1809 
 
 1810 
 
 1811 
 
 1812 
 
 1813 
 
 1814 
 
 1815 
 
 1816 
 
 1817 
 
 1818 
 
 1819 
 
 1820 
 
 1821 
 
 1822 
 
 1823 
 
 1824 
 
 1825 
 
 1826 
 
 1827 
 
 1828 
 
 1829 
 
 1830 
 
 1831 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 1835 
 
 1836 
 
 1837 
 
 1838 
 
 1839 
 
 1840 
 
 1841 
 
 1842 
 
 1843 
 
 1844 
 
 1845 
 
 1846 
 
 1847 
 
 1848 
 
 1849 
 
 Wesley an. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 2212 
 
 363 
 
 3404 
 
 3239 
 
 3788 
 
 4233 
 
 4336 
 
 5501 
 
 4668 
 
 7919 
 
 10284 
 
 9544 
 
 11042 
 
 12565 
 
 19933 
 
 20599 
 
 25089 
 
 33695 
 
 26883 
 
 30897 
 
 34650 
 
 39245 
 
 47544 
 
 46891 
 
 43377 
 
 51252 
 
 60128 
 
 51299 
 
 52166 
 
 55216 
 
 57977 
 
 6592() 
 
 70996 
 
 81735 
 
 97125 
 
 90524 
 
 92697 
 
 190182 
 
 101688 
 
 101187 
 
 99804 
 
 105687 
 
 112373 
 
 115762 
 
 103619 
 
 104126 
 
 16 1 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 14 10 
 18 10 
 11 3 
 
 9 
 
 15 6 
 10 4 
 
 16 5 
 9 10 
 4 4 
 
 19 2 
 
 9 
 
 7 7 
 
 17 7 
 
 9 8 
 
 11 11 
 
 1 
 
 15 4 
 
 5 3 
 
 17 
 1 8 
 
 1 11 
 15 
 15 5 
 
 9 3 
 
 18 8 
 8 8 
 
 2 4 
 7 
 5 
 5 
 9 
 3 
 
 19 7 
 
 2,269,865 9 
 
 Church. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 2462 
 
 1682 
 
 4226 
 
 2374 
 
 1980 
 
 3049 
 
 3483 
 
 2476 
 
 2401 
 
 7097 
 
 17465 
 
 16643 
 
 18477 
 
 23448 
 
 27928 
 
 30954 
 
 33559 
 
 32265 
 
 33052 
 
 37033 
 
 40568 
 
 42587 
 
 43-297 
 
 43200 
 
 53462 
 
 47328 
 
 46584 
 
 40751 
 
 48600 
 
 52922 
 
 69582 
 
 68354 
 
 83447 
 
 71727 
 
 71306 
 
 1 00252 
 
 90604 
 
 90821 
 
 115100 
 
 104323 
 
 105249 
 
 102458 
 
 116827 
 
 101293 
 
 101003 
 
 
 
 18 10 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 15 11 
 3 5 
 
 2 8 
 
 15 
 
 19 6 
 
 19 2 
 
 18 
 
 8 6 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 16 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 10 
 
 15 10 
 9 9 
 5 
 
 18 11 
 
 16 3 
 8 5 
 
 London. 
 
 2,153,750 18 11 
 
 13740 
 
 s. d. 
 10 
 
 2953 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 4912 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 4709 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 11147 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 7021 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 8066 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 9349 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 7877 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 5606 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 5800 
 
 
 
 
 
 9796 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 15377 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 15376 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 27277 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 22958 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 25505 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 22138 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 23292 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 25409 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 26174 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 29408 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 31266 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 34002 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 40719 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 37164 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 34603 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 45344 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 41803 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 48226 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 41590 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 35085 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 37737 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 49437 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 57895 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 52865 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 64372 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 70255 
 
 
 
 
 
 65490 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 91119 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 80100 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 80874 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 78450 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 81812 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 86757 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 79997 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 76319 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 87925 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 67238 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 1,922,346 18 2 
 
OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 
 
 FIFTY YEARS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Society for Pro- 
 
 
 British Society 
 
 
 
 moting Christi- 
 
 British 
 
 for Promoting 
 
 
 Baptist. 
 
 anity amongst 
 
 Missions. 
 
 Christianity 1 
 
 
 
 the Jews. 
 
 amongst the Jewsj 
 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1800 
 
 2064 5 10 
 
 
 
 
 1801 
 
 1166 3 8 
 
 
 From 1819 
 
 
 1802 
 
 2394 14 5 
 
 
 to 1849 
 
 
 1803 
 1804 
 
 1351 14 11 
 1632 2 9 
 
 
 
 
 £169,965 15 9 
 
 1805 
 
 3273 17 9 
 
 
 
 
 1806 
 
 4002 18 5 
 
 
 
 
 1807 
 
 2467 7 9 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1808 
 
 4764 9 1 
 
 
 
 
 1809 
 
 3758 14 8 
 
 342 18 3 
 
 
 
 1810 
 
 3422 3 
 
 1937 13 8 
 
 
 
 1811 
 
 5439 13 4 
 
 6043 12 
 
 
 
 1812 
 
 7800 2 2 
 
 7041 15 10 
 
 
 
 1813 
 
 8764 4 9 
 
 7890 4 6 
 
 
 
 1814 
 
 7177 18 3 
 
 11711 18 2 
 
 Moravian 
 
 
 1815 
 
 6611 9 8 
 
 9555 13 6 
 
 Missions. 
 
 
 1816 
 
 9835 9 
 
 7588 2 
 
 
 
 1817 
 
 6648 2 
 
 6589 9 4 
 
 Average £3000 
 
 
 1818 
 
 9989 11 
 
 9502 12 8 
 
 per annum irom 
 
 
 1819 
 
 9778 11 5 
 
 9205 4 3 
 
 England for 50 
 
 
 1820 
 
 5834 19 7 
 
 11285 15 1 
 
 years. 
 
 
 1821 
 1822 
 
 12529 6 8 
 13292 11 4 
 
 10789 18 2 
 11263 12 9 
 
 
 £150,000 
 
 182?, 
 
 14718 19 3 
 
 11389 8 6 
 
 
 
 1824 
 
 12153 6 2 
 
 12656 13 1 
 
 
 
 1825 
 
 15975 2 
 
 14230 12 6 
 
 
 
 1826 
 
 9002 19 1 
 
 13418 19 10 
 
 
 
 1827 
 
 12304 10 10 
 
 15118 9 9 
 
 
 
 1828 
 
 11821 3 1 
 
 12929 16 11 
 
 
 
 1829 
 
 10393 7 4 
 
 12991 10 6 
 
 
 
 1830 
 
 16994 6 9 
 
 12145 3 C 
 
 
 
 1831 
 
 12691 12 
 
 14144 7 2 
 
 
 
 1832 
 
 12740 7 8 
 
 11635 13 5 
 
 
 
 1833 
 
 12701 17 S 
 
 11388 1 £ 
 
 City Missions. 
 
 
 1834 
 
 14689 12 8 
 
 10198 17 IC 
 
 
 
 183^ 
 
 35899 11 
 
 12328 11 1 
 
 £ 8. d. 
 
 
 1836 
 
 10682 1 £ 
 
 14395 14 ( 
 
 2714 1 8 
 
 
 183? 
 
 11461 10 S 
 
 14530 10 11 
 
 3128 3 7 
 
 
 183^ 
 
 14332 C 
 
 19054 8 i 
 
 3887 16 4 
 
 
 183£ 
 
 19417 14 £ 
 
 18020 15 A 
 
 4820 8 6 
 
 
 184C 
 
 19071 13 ( 
 
 ) 22421 ( 
 
 3897 1 7 
 
 
 1841 
 
 26547 17 £ 
 
 ) 22950 4 S 
 
 4831 4 fl 
 
 
 1845 
 
 5 22517 12 t 
 
 ) 26608 8 ( 
 
 5538 17 IC 
 
 
 184C 
 
 \ 51633 1 1( 
 
 ) 24442 13 < 
 
 6754 6 11 
 
 
 184-^ 
 
 \ 21661 C 
 
 J 24973 15 i 
 
 8800 8 2 
 
 
 184^ 
 
 ) 20268 6 i 
 
 \ 25105 3 5 
 
 9571 11 4 
 
 813 L6 8 
 
 184( 
 
 ) 22586 4 IC 
 
 ) 25781 10 i 
 
 11715 19 1 
 
 1566 8 11 
 
 184' 
 
 J 28190 1 / 
 
 29046 i 
 
 13933 16 
 
 1916 11 7 
 
 184{ 
 
 } 21876 7 S 
 
 I 1AT2\ 13 r 
 
 16147 19 2 
 
 3261 2 4 
 
 184< 
 
 ) 23124 U < 
 
 ) 27343 18 { 
 
 ) 19069 19 S 
 
 4470 10 6 
 
 620,431 13 ( 
 
 ) 594,720 11 ^ 
 
 t 114,811 14 IC 
 
 12,028 10 
 
284 
 
 The foregoing table exhibits the following results : 
 
 £ 8. d. 
 
 The Church Missionary Society . . . . 2,153,750 18 11 
 
 The Wesleyan ditto . . . 2,269,865 9 
 
 The London ditto . . . 1,922,346 18 2 
 
 The Baptist ditto . . . 620,431 13 6 
 Society for Promoting Christianity 
 
 amongst the Jews 594,720 11 4 
 
 British Missions 169,965 15 9 
 
 Moravian 150,000 
 
 City Mission 114,811 14 10 
 
 British Society for promoting Christianity 
 
 amongst the Jews 12,028 10 
 
 8,007,921 11 6 
 To which must be added, the income from 
 all sources, of the Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign 
 parts, no less, during the same period 
 than 3,000,000 
 
 Making a total of . . £11,007,921 11 6 
 
 COST OF CATHEDRALS. 
 
 The cost of the three cathedrals of Salisbury, York, and 
 the present St. Paul's has been estimated at upwards of 
 live millions sterling, being nearly one half the sum which 
 has been subscribed for missionary purposes. The two 
 first cost nearly £4,000,000, while St. Paul's, for which 
 funds were raised by a tax upon coals, cost £1,250,000. 
 
285 
 
 REFEEENCES TO THE PLAN OF THE SAXON CHAPEL 
 DISCOVERED AT CASTLE RISING. 
 
 AA North and south door. 
 
 BB Stone seats round the nave and tower. 
 
 C The Font. 
 
 D The locker in north wall of the tower. 
 
 E Chancel windows. 
 
 F Semicircular crypt. 
 
 G Probably the shaft of the piscina. 
 
 HH Seats to stone desks. 
 
 I Remains of stone desks. 
 
 There are no indications of windows in the nave, the 
 walls, as they stand, not being more than a few feet in 
 height. 
 
 BRITISH, SAXON, AND NORMAN TOWNS. 
 
 Notwithstanding that Mr. Britton and Mr. Pugin say 
 that we are to receive the accounts of Saxon churches with 
 caution, yet, we venture to assert, that many are found 
 existing which bear evident marks of that early date. To 
 these it will not be inappropriate to call the attention of 
 our readers, as being interesting features in the architec- 
 ture of the country, which have hitherto escaped the 
 notice of the architect, and of the antiquary. 
 
 BRITISH VILLAGES. 
 
 In different parts of the country are found the founda- 
 
tions of several British villages, the existence of which is, 
 probably, but little known. 
 
 One of the most clearly defined is near Beverley, of 
 which the only living inhabitants are the tenants of a 
 single farm. It is situated between two Saxon towns, 
 Brough and Kirkby Overblow. 
 
 There are many foundations of houses, which are all 
 circular in plan, and from nine to thirteen feet in diam- 
 eter in the clear. The walls are of a hard, heavy, blue 
 stone, varying in thickness from two feet, to two feet eight 
 inches, and dressed with the British axe. The floors are 
 sunk some two or three feet into the ground, like those of 
 the, Saxon churches which succeeded them, and are a kind 
 of concrete pavement, which, after the lapse of, probably 
 two thousand years, are all perfectly sound and good. 
 
 Some of the circles are connected, and have openings 
 communicating one with the other. The jambs of these 
 openings are without moulding. The depressed level of 
 the floor was primitive and intentional. This is evident 
 from the fact, that while the stone-work of the interior of 
 the walls is wrought to the level of the pavement or floor, 
 that^on the outside, is wrought only to the level of the 
 exterior. 
 
 There are other remains of villages of this date, one of 
 which, named Wall, situated near Lichfield, is celebrated 
 for its adoption of Christianity in the third century. 
 
287 
 
 SAXON CHUBCHES. 
 
 Those at Great Bentley, Boreham, White Cohen, Wake's 
 Cohen, Great and Little Tey, Little Braxted, and Mount 
 Brewers, together with the round tower at Great Leigh, all 
 in Essex, were built under the superintendence of St. Cid. 
 
 This latter bears evidences of its antiquity, in the fact, 
 that the tower is entirely executed by the Saxon hatchet ; 
 while the dressings of the nave have been formed by the 
 mallet and chisel — implements never known to be used by 
 the Saxons. 
 
 The church at Penstow, is similar to the chapel in the 
 castle yard, at Castle Rising, except that it has a round 
 tower at the west end. 
 
 The whole of the chancel at Abridge, is of the same date, 
 and is unique : the tower considerably exceeding the nave 
 in the dimensions from north to south. This tower was 
 formerly used as a way-side chapel for pilgrims. Two 
 Roman roads pass the spot; one, by Langford, to the 
 ancient British city of Chipping Hill; the other to the 
 Roman city of Colchester. 
 
 At Langford, we have a Saxon church with a semicir- 
 cular west end, and a square east end. This is the only 
 instance of the kind in this country. 
 
 Parts of the church at Elsdon, a Roman station in North- 
 umberland, are, at any rate, as early as Saxon. It is of 
 a cruciform shape. A few years since in clearing away the 
 
^88 
 
 earth against the north transept, hundreds of skeletons 
 were discovered, lying in double rows, alternately between 
 the legs of each other. In the north east of the village is 
 an ancient intrenchment, called Moon Hill, which, from the 
 relics discovered in it, seems to have been used as a place 
 of sepulture by the Romans. 
 
 About two miles to the north-west is Tidlaw, an emi- 
 nence, upon which are three large columns of stone, in a 
 triangular position, said to have been set up in memory 
 of some Danish leaders. 
 
 The tower of St. Michael's, Colchester, is now generally 
 admitted to be of Saxon date, as well as that at Earl's 
 Barton, Northamptonshire. 
 
 NOEMAN. 
 
 On the Yorkshire wolds are some hundreds of churches, 
 some of Saxon, but principally of Norman architecture ; 
 which are little known to the architect or antiquary. They 
 are built in a hard durable stone, and are in an excellent 
 state of preservation. 
 
 The Norman church at Newbald, is not surpassed by 
 any in the kingdom, either for beauty of outline, or purity 
 of detail. 
 
 Having escaped the mutilating hands of the church res- 
 torers of modern times, it still remains, even in the present 
 day, as left by the original architect. 
 
^89 
 
 The glazing of these edifices generally is of pot metal 
 glass, uneven in thickness, and exhibiting in its colour all 
 the varied shades of blue and green. 
 
 Perhaps the most unique specimens of Norman architec- 
 ture is found in the village of Haltwhistle, Northumberland, 
 near the Roman road passing through that county. More 
 than one half of the town consists of houses of this period. 
 The roofs are, of course, modern, but the fireplaces, and 
 even the chimneys are original, as well as the dressings to 
 windows and doorways. Among the hills in this neigh- 
 bourhood, and, perhaps, here only throughout the kingdom, 
 are found, some hundreds of houses of this early date, still 
 in existence, owing, evidently, to the lasting character of 
 the material of the neighbourhood. 
 
 The church at Haltwhistle, is Saxon, and perhaps the 
 most complete specimen in the kingdom. The masonry is 
 in the manner of long and short work. The material, hard 
 durable stone, of which the roof also is constructed. It has 
 a nave and chancel, with buttresses inside. An original 
 window is found, very similar to that discovered at Castle 
 Rising, with the peculiar feature of a diminishing opening. 
 
 Aldborough, upon the line of the Roman Watling street, 
 the Isurium Brigantium of the Romans, received from the 
 Saxons the name of Eald-burg, denoting its antiquity even 
 at this early period. Its destruction is attributed to the 
 Danes. The foundations of the wall of the ancient city, 
 c c 
 
290 
 
 which included a quadrilateral area of 2500 yards, may 
 still be traced. Near the centre are vestiges of a mount, 
 called the Borough Hill, removed in A.D. 1783, and 
 believed, from the remains there discovered, to have been 
 the site of a Roman temple. 
 
 At Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, are three large pyramidal 
 stones, ranged in a straight line, in a direction from north 
 to south, and each in a separate enclosure, the central one 
 of which is the largest, being more than thirty feet in 
 height, they were originally four in number, and called, 
 "the Devil's arrows." 
 
 Upon the bank of the Trent, near Newark, are evident 
 traces of a Roman town, the existence of which is dis- 
 covered by the name given to the more modern one, now 
 upon the site, and it is worthy of remark, that, in the 
 summer, when the land is dry, the foundations of houses, 
 forming a town of considerable extent, are still to be 
 traced. 
 
MOULDINGS 
 MEDIEVAL ARCHITECTUEE. 
 
 In presenting to the reader the following examples, it 
 will not be deemed unnecessary to add a few observations 
 upon those architectural details, generally denominated 
 mouldings. 
 
 They will admit of various comparisons. The traveller, 
 tracing the course of some mighty river, upon whose 
 bosom sail vessels, freighted with the richest productions 
 of different climes, finds that though vast the expanse of 
 its waters, their source is traceable to some small fountain 
 hidden from view, in the secret recesses of a distant cave. 
 The naturalist, inquiring into the order of some beauti- 
 ful flower, examines with minuteness its varied petals, to 
 determine the rank among which to place it. The philol- 
 ogist, exulting in the discovery of some antiquated volume, 
 examines each page of the valued relic, to determine its 
 affinity to the languages of the ancient world. 
 
£92 
 
 As with the traveller, the nattrralist, and the philologist, 
 so, with the architect, scanning the different proportions 
 of some mighty fabric, which appals by its magnificence, 
 or overwhelms by its grandeur, he determines its anti- 
 quity by the corbel or the babel, which would be deemed 
 by a casual observer, unworthy of notice or of attention. 
 
 While many have written with more than ordinary 
 ability, upon the different styles of Gothic architecture, 
 and tended, by their publications, delineating the varied 
 edifices of this and other countries, to revive the almost 
 neglected styles of the medieval ages, yet, in matters of 
 detail they afford evidence of having examined the surface, 
 without exploring the hidden parts of that science, upon 
 which they sought to illuminate the minds of their fellow - 
 men. 
 
 The origin of mouldings has never been satisfactorily 
 decided, for, like the river whose tributary streams, flow- 
 ing in different directions, and irrigating various lands, 
 renders it difficult to determine its true parentage, or its 
 original source, so, in the lapse of time, we have lost all 
 record of the paternity of those decorations, which are 
 found, not only in the most gorgeous fabrics of episcopal 
 grandeur, but also in the lowly village church, around 
 whose time-worn and time-honoured walls, the ashes of 
 the great mingle with the dust of their humbler depen- 
 dents. 
 
g93 
 
 It is probable they had their first rise among the Free- 
 masons, whose intercourse with one another, would 
 naturally produce a certain general unison and resem- 
 blance in the parts, or in the whole, of churches erected 
 in diiFerent and opposite directions. 
 
 But, apart from this inquiry, interesting to the archi- 
 tect, or the antiquary, they cannot be too highly valued, or 
 the study of them be too strongly urged upon all who are 
 engaged in the study or practice of the styles of the mid- 
 dle ages. 
 
 If architecture be a language, its various styles may 
 be viewed as so many dialects, and the mouldings of 
 each as alphabets or grammars of their several tongues. 
 While a single letter of an ancient language, when dis- 
 covered, serves to indicate to the philologist the genus to 
 which it belonged, the nation by whom adopted, and the 
 soil among whose sons it flourished, without waiting for 
 the discovery of an entire volume; so a small moulded 
 stone, once occupying its position in a door or window 
 jamb, string course, or other portion of an early building, 
 will, as surely, and, with but few exceptions, indicate the 
 date of the whole fabric, of which it once formed a part. 
 
 By these simple details we are enabled to fix the period 
 of its erection, with as much certainty, as, by adopting for 
 that purpose, the figure of a buttress or the tracery of a 
 window. 
 
 c c 2 
 
294 
 
 As the pointed arch maintained its position after its 
 triumph, and the semicirciilar disappeared, so we find 
 no detail of the Norman style, after the full and complete 
 establishment of the early English arch. 
 
 Again, rarely does any detail of the style which charac- 
 terised the development of early pointed Architecture, 
 appear either within or without a building, designed or 
 erected after the recognition of the Decorated or Perpen- 
 dicular styles. Each style prevailed through three or 
 four generations of men, who, knowing nothing of the 
 forms or characteristics of the structures of Greece and 
 Italy, were equally indifferent to such, in their own coun- 
 try, as had preceded their times, and the forms and figures 
 of the style of those days, were the alphabet of Archi- 
 tecture, which they studied and acquired as naturally 
 as their own mother tongue. 
 
 An able writer endeavoured some few years since to im- 
 press his readers with the belief that all the details of the 
 Architecture of the medieval ages, were fully recovered 
 and completely understood, and that outline, in the general 
 building, alone was the desideratum. Mr. Paley has awa- 
 kened us from such an error, and in his admirable work 
 upon the subject, has done more than all previous writers, 
 whether in or out of the profession, to revive this neglected 
 branch of Architectural study. He has sent us from the 
 church to the school, and taught us the first principles, the 
 philosophy, of the several styles or ages of Architecture. 
 
295 
 
 The author of this work, has attempted, by a select and 
 valuable collection of authenticated mouldings, still further 
 to draw attention to this important study, and, by the 
 references given, has furnished a clue to many hundreds of 
 examples where the practitioner may, at once, be directed 
 to examine the effect his sections would produce in execu- 
 tion. 
 
 The mouldings, of which examples are here given, have 
 all been collected during the last twenty years from a field 
 of research, embracing within its range the churches and 
 other edifices, both ecclesiastical and secular of twenty- 
 seven counties of England. They are arranged in their 
 proper chronological order, and as far as possible, in a 
 regular series in each order. 
 
 The authorities for, by far the greater portion, will be 
 found in the index — the others are equally authentic 
 though the name of the place, or edifice whence they 
 are taken, may not be given. 
 
 It only remains that the author express his regret, that 
 more attention has not been given to the scale of the en- 
 gravings, which he would have preferred double the present 
 dimensions, but he believes the true proportion and figure 
 of the several parts are, notwithstanding, equally preserved. 
 
GOTHIC MOULDINGS, &c. 
 
 CLASSIFIED INDEX OF AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Plate 2. 
 
 NORMAN AND TRANSITION PIERS. 
 
 1 Canterbury Cathedral 
 
 2 Rochester Cathedral 
 
 3 Blackmore, Essex 
 
 5 Over, Cambridgeshire 
 
 7 Rothwell, Northamptonshire 
 
 8 Ditto 
 
 Plate 3. 
 
 NORMAN AND TRANSITION JAMBS AND ARCH MOULDINGS. 
 
 1 Cumnor, Berks 
 
 4 Stanton Harcourt, Oxon. 
 
 6 Horninghold, Leicestershire 
 
 8 Castle Rising, Norfolk 
 
 9 Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk 
 
 11 Borden, Kent 
 
 14 Castle Risiag, Norfolk 
 
 15 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 16 Upton, Berks. 
 
 Plate 4:. 
 
 NORMAN AND TRANSITION JAMBS AND ARCH MOULDINGS, 
 CONTINUED. 
 
 1 Rochester Cathedreil 
 
 2 "West doorway, Castle Rising 
 
 3 Mintling, Norfolk 
 
 4 Weston Favell,Northamptonsh. 
 6 East window, Castle Heding- 
 ham 
 
 7 Temple church, London 
 
 8 Castle Rising, Norfolk 
 
 9 Temple church, London 
 
 11 Blackmore, Essex 
 
 12 Haseley, Oxfordshire 
 
297 
 
 Plate 5. 
 
 NORMAN AND TRANSITION JAMBS AND ARCH MOULDINGS 
 CONCLUDED. 
 
 2 Castle Rising, Norfolk 
 
 3 Mintling, ditto 
 
 7 Waltham Abbey, Herts. 
 
 8 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 9 Honingfield, SuifoUc 
 
 11 Ludborough, Lincolnshire 
 13 Castle Iledingliam, Essex 
 15 Tnimpington, Cambridgeshire 
 
 17 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 18 Ditto 
 
 Plate 6. 
 
 NORMAN AND TRANSITION ABACI AND CAPITALS. 
 
 3 Irchester, Northamptonshire 
 5 Borden, Kent 
 
 7 Middle Rasen, Lincolnshire 
 
 8 Laceby, Lincolnshire 
 
 9 Mintling, Norfolk 
 
 10 Castle Rising, Norfolk 
 
 1 1 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 12 Ditto 
 
 13 South Weald, Essex 
 16 Romsey Abbey, Hants. 
 
 21 Polebrook, Northamptonshire 
 24 Waltham Abbey, Herts. 
 
 Plate 7. 
 
 NORMAN CAPITALS. 
 
 1 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 2 Ditto 
 
 3 Ditto 
 
 4 Ditto 
 
 5 Ditto 
 
 6 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 8 Ditto 
 
 7 Malmesbury Abbey, Wilts. 
 
 9 Waltham Abbey, Herts. 
 10 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 Plate 8. 
 
 NORMAN AND TRANSITION BASES. 
 
 8 Rochester Cathedral 
 
 1 St. Alban's Abbey 
 
 2 Peterborough Cathedral 
 
 3 Blackmore Priory, Essex 
 
 5 Ditto 
 
 4 Mintling, Norfolk 
 
 6 Canterbury, (Registry at) 
 
 7 Ditto 
 14 Ditto 
 
 9 York Minster 
 10 Ditto 
 
 12 Ditto 
 
 13 Ditto 
 
 15 Marshbury, Essex 
 
 16 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 18 Darlington, Durham 
 
298 
 
 Plate 9. 
 
 NOEMAN AND TRANSITION PABAPETS, COEBELS, AND 
 BASE MOULDINGS. 
 
 1 Bury St. Edmunds 
 
 2 Ditto 
 
 3 Castle Rising 
 
 6 Haseley, OxfordsMre 
 
 7 Kirkstall Abbey, Yorkshire 
 
 8 Buildwas Abbey, Salop 
 
 9 Goring, Oxfordshire 
 10 Castle Hedingham 
 
 12 York Minster 
 
 13 Ditto 
 
 Plate 10. 
 
 NORMAN & TRANSITION RIBS, STRINGS, &C. 
 
 1 St. Peter's Oxford 
 
 2 Gloucester Cathedral 
 
 3 Glastonbury, Somerset 
 
 4 Steetley, Derbyshire 
 
 5 Canterbury Cathedral 
 
 6 Bury St. Edmunds 
 18 Ditto 
 
 7 Blackmore Priory, Essex 
 
 8 Hampton-in-Arden, "Warwick 
 
 9 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 20 Ditto 
 
 11 St. Peter's, Northampton 
 
 12 Lincoln 
 
 21 Peterborough Cathedral 
 
 22 Norwich Ditto 
 
 26 Dorchester, Oxfordshire 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH. 
 Plate 11. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH PIERS. 
 
 1 St. Giles, Oxford 
 
 2 Boxgrove, Essex 
 
 4 Chartres Cathedral 
 
 5 Salisbury Cathedral 
 
 6 Lichfield ditto 
 
 Plate 12. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH JAMBS AND ARCH MOULDINGS. 
 
 1 Wiley Church 
 
 2 Brandon, Norfolk 
 5 Hythe, Kent 
 
 8 Ripon Cathedral 
 
 12 Cherry Hinton, Cambridgeshire 
 
 13 Barholme, Lincolnshire 
 
299 
 
 Plate 13. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH JAMBS AND AECH MOULDINGS, CONTlNtTED. 
 
 1 Sliiere, Surrey I 7 St. Mary, Lincoln 
 
 2 Kidlington, Oxfordshire 15 Cherry Hinton, Cambridgeshire 
 4 Meopham, Kent I 17 Ditto 
 
 Plate 14. 
 
 EAKLY ENGLISH JAMBS AND ARCH MOULDINGS, CONCLUDED. 
 
 14 St. Saviour's, Southwark 
 
 15 Temple Church, London 
 17 Haseley, Oxon. 
 
 Plate 15. 
 
 6 Winchester Cathedral 
 12 Stone, Kent 
 16 Ditto 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH WINDOW JAMBS. 
 12 Stone, Kent 
 
 1 Bolney, Sussex 
 
 2 Basingwork Abbey, Cheshire 
 4 Netley Abbey, Hants. 
 
 6 Little Casterton, Rutland 
 
 7 Stone, Kent 
 
 8 Brenchley, Kent 
 
 10 Binstead, Isle of Wight 
 
 11 WUey Church 
 
 13 Skelton, Yorkshire 
 
 Plate 16. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH CAPITALS. 
 
 1 Bycknacre Priory, Essex 
 
 2 Boreham, Essex 
 
 3 Great Abingdon 
 
 4 Thurlby, Lincolnshire 
 
 5 Writtle, Essex 
 
 6 Denford, Northamptonshire 
 
 8 Ruskington, Lincolnshire 
 
 9 Nun Monkton, Yorkshire 
 20 Ditto 
 
 10 Braintree, Essex 
 
 11 Bolton Abbey 
 
 14 Stickney, Lincolnshire 
 
 Plate 17. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH CAPITALS, CONTINUED. 
 
 1 Rittenden, Essex 
 
 2 Ruskington, Lincolnshire 
 
 3 Evington, Leicestershire 
 
 4 Essenham, Essex 
 10 Ditto 
 
 7 Bolton Abbey, Yorkshire 
 11 Ditto 
 
 16 Maldon, Essex 
 
 17 Lincohi 
 
 18 Bieliegh Abbey, Essex 
 
 5 Cherry Hinton, Cambridgeshire 19 Denford, Northamptonshire 
 
soo 
 
 Plate 18. 
 
 EAELT ENGLISH CAPITALS, CONCLUDED. 
 
 1 St. Martin's, Leicester 
 4 Horsemonden, Kent 
 
 6 St. Cross, Hants. 
 
 7 Frieston, Lincolnshire 
 
 8 Selby, Yorkshire 
 
 9 FHey, Ditto 
 13 Ditto 
 
 10 Newstead Abbey, Notts. 
 
 11 Barton on Humber 
 
 12 Skelton, Yorkshire 
 
 14 Lincoln Cathedral 
 
 15 Stone, Kent 
 
 16 Folkstone, Kent 
 
 17 Fairsted, Essex 
 
 19 Braintree, Essex 
 
 20 Elsenham, Essex 
 
 Plate 19. 
 
 EABLY ENGLISH BASES, 
 
 North. LniFenham, Rutland 
 Orton on the Hill, Leicestersh. 
 Braintree, Essex 
 Writtle, Ditto 
 Ruskington, Lincolnshire 
 Ditto 
 
 8 Elsenham, Essex 
 
 12 Temple Church, London 
 
 13 Great Baddow, Essex 
 16 Ditto 
 
 14 Bycknacre Priory, Essex 
 
 20 Tintern Abbey, Monmouthsh. 
 
 Plate 20. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH BASES, CONTINUED. 
 
 1 Harrow, Middlesex 
 
 2 Irthlingborough, Northampton- 
 
 shire 
 
 3 Great Baddow, Essex 
 
 5 Histon, Cambridgeshire 
 
 6 Peterborough. Cathedral 
 
 7 Fairsted, Essex 
 10 Cherry Hinton, Cambridgeshire 
 14 Lincoln Cathedral 
 
 17 Ely Ditto 
 
 18 Stone, Kent 
 
 Plate 21. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH SILLS AND BASE MOULDINGS. 
 
 1 BarnweU, St. Andrew, Cam- 
 
 bridge 
 
 2 Tintern Abbey 
 
 3 Ditto 
 
 4 Temple Church, London 
 7 Temple Balsal, "Warwickshire 
 9 Salisbury Cathedral 
 10 Hereford Ditto 
 
301 
 
 Plate 22. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH MULLIONS AND RIBS. 
 
 1 Witney, Oxfordshire 
 
 2 Ditton, Kent 
 
 3 Kiddington, Oxfordshire 
 5 Sandwich, Kent 
 
 7 Temple Balsal, Warwickshire 
 
 9 Temple Church, London 
 11 Salisbury Cathedral 
 
 13 St. Saviour's, South wark 
 
 14 Tintern, Monmouthshire 
 19 Oxford Cathedral 
 
 Plate 23. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH CORBEL TABLES. 
 
 1 Dimdry, Somersetshire 
 16 Ditto 
 
 4 St. Thomas', Portsmouth 
 9 Ditto 
 
 5 Castle Hedingham, Essex 
 
 6 Ditto 
 
 7 Romsey Church, Hants. 
 
 15 Great Easton, Leicestershire 
 
 Plate 24. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH CORBELS. 
 
 1 Loddington, Northamptonshire 
 
 2 Crypt of Canterbury Cathedral 
 
 3 Horsemonden, Kent 
 6 Ditto 
 
 7 Bieleigh Abbey, Essex 
 9 Great Baddow, Essex 
 10 Gaddesby, Leicestershire 
 
 Plate 25. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH CHAMBER AND MOULDING STOPPINGS. 
 
 1 Broadwater, Sussex 
 9 Ditto 
 
 6 St. Cross, Hants. 
 
 7 Glastonbury, Somerset 
 
 Plate 26. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH STRINGS AND LABELS. 
 
 13 Lindfield, Sussex 
 
 18 Godmersham, Kent 
 
 19 Great Haseley, Oxon. 
 
 1 Polebrook, Northamptonshire 
 
 3 Great Baddow, Essex 
 
 6 Brenchley, Kent 
 
 10 Netley Abbey, Hants. 
 
 11 East Thorpe, Essex 
 
 12 Ditto 
 
 13 Stone, Kent 
 
 ) 14 Lincoln Cathedral 
 
302 
 
 15 Gaddesby, Leicestershire 
 
 16 Harden. Kent 
 
 22 Sedgebarrow, WorceBtershirc 
 
 23 Fumess 
 
 DECORATED. 
 
 Plate 27. 
 
 DECOKATED PIEES. 
 
 2 Anstrey, Warwickshire 
 4 Appleby, Leicestershire 
 6 Grantham, Lincohiahire 
 
 6 ITtterby, Lincolnshire 
 
 7 St. Martin's, Leicester 
 
 8 Woodchurch, near Newmarket 
 
 Plate 28. 
 
 DECOBATED JAMBS AND AKCII MOULDINGS. 
 
 7 Audley, Staffordshire 
 10 Ditto 
 
 9 Chipping Hill, Witham 
 
 2 Sawbridgeworth, Herts. 
 
 3 Chaddesley Corbet, Worces- 
 
 tershire 
 
 4 Allwinkle, Northamptonsh. 
 
 5 Ditto 
 
 6 Wollaston, Northamptonshire 
 6 Haseley, Oxfordshire 
 
 12 Terling, Essex 
 
 14 Bottisham, Cambridgeshire 
 
 16 Alpheton, Suffolk 
 
 17 Boston, Lincolnshire 
 
 Plate 29. 
 
 DECORATED JAMBS &CC. CONTINUED. 
 
 1 Trumpjngton, Cambridgeshire 
 4 Sutton-at-Hove, Kent 
 12 Dunsfold, Surrey 
 14 Ely Place Chapel, London 
 16 Bringhurst, Leicestershire 
 
 17 Sittingboume, Kent 
 
 18 Pebmarsh, Essex 
 
 19 Floore, Northamptonshire 
 
 20 Melbourne, Leicestershire 
 
 Plate 30. 
 
 DECORATED JAMBS &C. CONCLUDED. 
 
 5 Cavendish, Suffolk 
 
 6 Peterborough 
 
 8 Northborough, Northamptonsh. 
 
 9 St. Saviour's, Southwark 
 
 11 Holbeach, Lincolnshire 
 
 12 Harlton, Cambridgeshire 
 
 14 Bennington, Lincolnshire 
 
 15 Heckington, Ditto 
 
303 
 
 I 
 
 Plate 31. 
 
 DECORATED WINDOW JAMBS. 
 
 1 Northfleet, Kent 
 
 2 Stoke Albany 
 
 3 Magdalene Church, Oxford 
 
 4 Cottinghara, Northhamptonsh. 
 21 Ditto 
 
 5 Over, Cambridgeshire 
 
 6 Farleigh, Kent 
 
 7 Great Haseley, Oxon. 
 
 16 Wellingborough, Northamp- 
 
 tonshire 
 
 17 Ditto 
 19 Tiltey, Essex 
 
 Plate 32. 
 
 DECOBATED WINDOW JAMBS, CONOIiUDED. 
 
 1 Bishops Cannings, WUts. 
 
 2 rioore, Northamptonshire 
 
 3 Horninghold, Leicestershire 
 
 4 Audley, Staffordshire 
 
 8 Chaddesley Corbet, Worcester- 
 shire 
 
 11 Chaddesley Corbet, Worcester- 
 
 shire 
 
 12 Olney, Bucks. 
 
 15 Middleton Cheney 
 
 16 Great Milton, Oxon. 
 
 Plate 33. 
 
 DECORATED CAPITALS. 
 
 6 Ancaster, Lincolnshire 
 
 7 Gaddesby, Leicestershire 
 
 14 Dorchester, Oxon. 
 
 15 Horsemonden, Kent 
 
 Plate 34. 
 
 DECORATED CAPITALS, CONCLUDED. 
 
 1 Grantham, Lincolnshire 
 
 4 Linton, Kent 
 
 5 Leverton, Lincolnshire 
 
 6 Yaxley, Huntingdonshire 
 
 7 Harringworth, Northamptonsh. 
 24 Hingham 
 
 Plate 35. 
 
 DECORATED BASES, WEATHERINGS, AND BASE MOULDINGS. 
 
 2 Ely 
 
 3 Boston, Lincolnshire 
 
 8 Boston, Lincolnshire 
 4 WeUs 
 
304 
 
 6 Ashby Folville, LeiceBtershire 14 Gaddesby, Lincolnsliire 
 
 9 Ditto 
 
 7 Over 
 
 10 rrampton, Lincolnshire 
 
 11 Glastonbury 
 
 12 Ditto 
 
 13 Cavendish. Suffolk 
 
 16 Tiltey, Essex 
 
 18 Haconby, Lincolnshire 
 
 26 Ditto 
 
 27 Ditto 
 
 24 AUwinkle, Northamptonshire 
 
 25 Ditto 
 
 Plate 36. 
 
 DECOBATED BASE MOULDINGS. 
 
 1 Wells 
 
 2 Grantham, Lincolnshire 
 
 3 Caldecot, Rutland 
 
 4 Gretham, Ditto 
 
 5 Wissendine, Ditto 
 
 6 Coton, near Cambridge 
 
 8 D anbury, Essex 
 
 9 Tiltey, Essex 
 
 10 Ditto 
 
 11 Everdon, Northamptonshire 
 
 12 Agleston, Leicestershire 
 14 Boyton, Wiltshire 
 
 17 Evington, Leicestershire 
 
 18 Byfield, Northamptonshire 
 
 19 Trumpington, Cambridgeshire 
 
 20 Stoughton, Leicestershire 
 
 21 Dorchester, Oxon. 
 
 23 Tichmarsh, Northamptonshire 
 
 24 North Luffenham, Rutlandsh. 
 
 Plate 37. 
 
 DECOBATED MULLIONS AND SILLS 
 
 1 Harden, Kent 
 
 2 Merton College Chapel 
 
 3 Rodmersham, Kent 
 
 4 Horesmonden, Kent 
 6 Cottingham, Northamptonsh 
 6 Great Milton, Oxfordshire 
 
 Plate 38 
 
 8 Friskeney, Lincolnshire 
 11 Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire 
 
 14 Oxford Cathedral 
 
 15 Ditto 
 
 16 St. Michael's, Oxford 
 
 DECORATED PARAPETS, CORNICES, &C. 
 
 8 Wigston, Leicestershire 
 
 9 Byfield, Northamptonshire 
 16 Floore, Ditto 
 
 20 Great Haseley, Oxon. 
 
 21 Cottesbrook, Northamptonsh. 
 24 Stoke Golding, Leicestershire 
 
 3 Hormnghold, Leicestershire 
 
 4 Lowick, Northamptonshire 
 
 5 Cavendish, Suffolk 
 
 6 Beverley Minster, Yorkshire 
 
 7 Weston Favel, Northampton 
 
 shire 
 
305 
 
 Plate 39. 
 
 DECOKATED RIBS, GABLE-SPRINGERS, AND SADDLE-COPINGS. 
 
 2 Gloucester Cathedral 
 
 5 Ditto 
 
 4 Ringstead, Northamptonshire 
 
 9 Bishopstone, Wilts. 
 10 St. Martin's, Leicester 
 12 Brenchley, Kent 
 
 13 Brenchley Kent 
 15 Ditto 
 
 14 Friskeney, Lincolnshire 
 18 Glastonbury, Somerset 
 
 20 lioughton-le-Vale, Norfolk 
 
 Plate 40. 
 
 DECORATED BUTTRESS, AND GABLET PINIALS AND CORBELS. 
 
 1 Beverley, Yorkshire 
 
 2 Gaddesby, Leicestershire 
 
 3 Houghton le Dale, Norfolk 
 
 6 Bishopstone, Wilts. 
 
 7 Ditto 
 20 Ditto 
 
 9 Glastonbury, Somerset 
 
 10 Ditto 
 
 11 Ringstead, Northamptonshire 
 
 12 Broughton, Oxfordshire 
 
 13 Frisby, Leicestershire 
 
 21 Crick, Northamptonshire 
 
 Plate 41. 
 
 DECORATED STRINGS, LABELS, &C. 
 
 1 White Colne, Essex 
 
 2 Newark, Notts. 
 
 3 St. Cross, Hants. 
 
 4 Canterbury Cathedral 
 
 5 Sawbridgeworth, Herts. 
 
 6 Chipping Hill, Witham, Essex 
 
 8 Ditto 
 
 9 Ely Place, London 
 
 10 Goodnestone, Kent 
 
 11 Gaddesby, Leicestershire 
 
 12 Woodborough, Notts. 
 
 16 Bere, Essex 
 
 17 Stone, Kent 
 
 18 St Augustine's, Canterbury 
 
 19 Sittingbourne, Kent 
 22 Tiltey, Essex 
 
 37 Ditto 
 
 24 Hoore, Northamptonshire 
 
 31 Ditto 
 
 25 Pebmarsh, Essex 
 36 Ditto 
 
 26 Over, Cambridgeshire 
 
 28 Uppingham, Rutlandshire 
 
 32 Stoughton, Leicestershire 
 
 33 Hallaton, Ditto 
 
306 
 
 PERPENDICULAR. 
 Plate 42. 
 
 PEBPENDICXTLAB PIEBS. 
 
 1 Arundel, Sussex 
 
 3 Newbold on Avon, "Waxwicksh 
 
 4 Saffron Walden, Essex 
 
 6 Stamford, Lincolnshire 
 
 7 Ditto 
 6 Grantham, Ditto 
 
 Plate 43. 
 
 PERPENDICIILAK JAMBS AND ABCH MOULDINGS. 
 
 6 Christ Church, Oxford 
 
 6 Roxwell, Essex 
 
 7 Stone, Kent 
 
 9 Lowick, Northamptonshire 
 10 Little Leighs, Essex 
 12 St. Nicholas, Kent 
 
 13 Becking, Essex 
 
 14 St. Sepulchre, Cambridge 
 
 15 Chelmsford, Essex 
 
 17 Rivaulx Abbey, Yorkshire 
 19 Newton, near Cambridge 
 
 Plate 44. 
 
 PEBPENDICULAB JAMBS AND ABCH MOULDINGS, CONTINUED. 
 
 4 Frisby, Leicestershire 
 
 7 South^Weald, Essex 
 
 8 Horsemonden, Kent 
 
 9 St. Mary's, Oxford 
 
 11 Lowick, Northamptonshire 
 
 12 Overstrand, Norfolk 
 
 13 Biddenden, Kent 
 
 Plate 45. 
 
 PEBPENDICULAB JAMBS AND ABCH MOULDINGS, CONCLUDED. 
 3 Harlton, Cambridgeshire | 7 Harlton, Cambridgeshire 
 
 Plate 46. 
 
 PEBPENDICULAB WINDOW JAMBS. 
 
 2 St. Peter's, Oxford 
 
 3 St. Mary's, Ditto 
 
 8 Becking, Essex 
 
 20 Ditto 
 
 9 Milton, Cambridgeshire 
 12 Ditto 
 
 21 Ditto 
 
 13 Newton, Northamptonshire 
 
 14 Marsh Chapel, Lincolnshire 
 
 17 Cavendish, Suffolk 
 
 18 Chelmsford, Essex 
 
 19 Great Haseley, Oxon. 
 22 Layenham, Suffolk 
 
307 
 
 Plate 47. 
 
 PERPENDICULAK CAPITALS. 
 
 2 Coggeshall, Essex 
 
 6 Chelmsford 
 
 7 Louth 
 
 8 Colchester 
 
 10 Long Melford 
 
 11 Uffington, Lincolnshire 
 
 12 Stamford 
 14 Fen Ditton 
 
 16 Soham Toney, Lincolnshire 
 19 Beddington, Surrey 
 
 Plate 48. 
 
 PERPENDICIJIiAK CAPITALS CONCLUDED. 
 20 Booking, Essex 
 
 1 Lancaster Church 
 
 3 Tichmarsh, Northamptonshire 
 
 4 St. Stephen's Cloisters, West- 
 
 minster 
 13 Ditto 
 
 11 Booking, Essex 
 
 14 Harston, Cambridgeshire 
 
 15 Dry Drayton, near Cambridge 
 20 Becking, Essex 
 
 Plate 49. 
 
 PEKPENDICULAR BASE MOULDINGS, WEATHERINGS, &C. 
 
 1 Maidstone, Kent 
 
 2 New College Chapel, Oxford 
 
 3 Marsh Chapel, Lincolnshire 
 22 Ditto 
 
 4 Louth, Lincolnshire 
 
 19 Ditto 
 
 5 St. Stephen's Cloisters, West- 
 
 minster 
 
 6 Ditto 
 
 20 Ditto 
 
 21 * Ditto 
 
 8 St. Mary's, Oxford 
 
 9. Rochester, Kent 
 
 10 Ditto 
 
 11 Litcham, Cambridgeshire 
 
 12 Chelmsford, Essex 
 
 13 Lowick, Northamptonshire 
 
 14 Ditto 
 
 15 Roxwell, Essex 
 
 16 Tattershall, Lincolnshire 
 
 23 Bringhurst, Leicestershire 
 
 24 Bieleigh Abbey, Essex 
 27 Stamford 
 
 Plate 50. 
 
 PERPENDICULAR BASE MOULDINGS, 
 
 1 Colchester 
 
 2 Ditto 
 
 4 Mattishall, Norfolk 
 
 5 St. Mary's, Oxford 
 
308 
 
 7 Litcham, Cambridgeshire 
 
 8 Frowles worth, Leicestershire 
 
 9 Ditto 
 
 11 Cranbrook, Kent 
 
 12 Whiston, Northamptonshire 
 
 13 Milton, Cambridgeshire 
 
 15 S wanton Morley, Norfolk 
 
 16 Norwich 
 
 18 Dereham, Norfolk 
 
 Plate 51. 
 
 PERPENDICULAR MULLIONS, CORBELS, AND RIBS. 
 
 1 Merton College Chapel, Oxford 
 
 5 Ditto 
 
 3 Lincoln Cathedral 
 
 4 New College Chapel, Oxford 
 
 6 St. Mary, Ditto 
 
 8 Burford, Oxfordshire 
 
 Plate 52. 
 
 PERPENDICULAR PARAPETS AND COPINGS. 
 
 5 Vicar's Close, Wells 
 
 9 Chelmsford, Essex 
 10 Great Ilaseley, Oxfordshire 
 14 New College Chapel, Oxford 
 17 Ditto 
 
 16 Glastonbury, Somersetshire 
 
 18 Magdalen College, Oxford 
 
 19 Deanery, "Wells 
 
 20 Barsham, Norfolk 
 
 Plate 53. 
 
 PERPENDICULAR STRINGS, LABELS, &C. 
 
 6 Ashington, Sussex 
 
 12 Iver Church 
 
 13 Pulborough, Sussex 
 20 Biddenham, Kent 
 
 21 Coggeshall, Essex 
 
 23 Magdalen College, Oxford 
 
 30 Vicar's Close, Wella 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Abridge, church, at, 287 
 
 Acoustics, little attention to in 
 churches, 171; influence of in 
 some buildings, 191 
 
 Acts of Parliament for church buil- 
 ding, 78, 82 
 
 Age, Diluvian, sacrifices of, 11 
 
 Air, the, medium of conveying 
 sound, 175; extension of sound 
 in, 175 
 
 Air pump, the, invention of, 174 
 
 Aisles, how divided from the nave, 
 20 
 
 Alban Isles, the, structure of, 19 
 
 Aldborough, ancient city of, 289 
 
 Algarotti, Count, treatise on the 
 opera, 182 
 
 Alms, chest for, of what material, 
 109; where placed, 109; exam- 
 ples, 109 
 
 Altar, the, position of, 19; origi- 
 nally of wood, 97 ; why made of 
 stone, 98 ; forbidden by the Re- 
 formers, 98 ; examples of curious 
 ones, 98 
 
 America, Wesleyan chapels in, 136 ; 
 the first described, 136; curious 
 Indian temples in, 138 
 
 Angels, the four effects of their 
 trimipets, 4 
 
 Angles, how to be constructed, 189 
 
 Anne, St., Limehouse, 79 
 
 Queen, her reign, 71 
 
 church building un- 
 der, 78 
 
 Apostles, churches first dedicated 
 to, 19 
 
 Apsis, what afterwards called, 16 
 
 Arch, plain, with a pier, where now 
 fomid, 32 ; pointed, its first ap- 
 pearance in England, 49 ; how 
 used, 52 
 
 Archer, works of, 79 
 
 Arches, early English, how diversi- 
 fied, 52; pointed, the first open 
 in Europe, 62 
 
 Architects, ancient and modern, 
 250 ; common accusation against, 
 148 ; Greek, where imported, 24 
 
 Architecture, how defined, 1 ; al- 
 lied with heavenly objects, 2; 
 its structures symbolical, 2; ac- , 
 knowledged by different classes, 
 2 ; no distinctive order of, 4 ; 
 Christian, whence it arose, 4 ; 
 favourite order of, 6 ; church and 
 chapel, 6 ; of the ancient Barons, 
 7 ; increased attention to, 7 ; im- 
 proved character of, 7 ; whence 
 it has arisen, 8 ; two styles of 
 ancient, in Europe, 33 ; pointed, 
 its termination, 70 ; prospects in 
 reign of George III, 80 ; encour- 
 aged by George IV, 81 ; impulse 
 to Gothic, 86; revival of, 91; 
 accession to its votaries, 145; ap- 
 propriate, no longer opposed to 
 Christianity, 145; increased at- 
 tention to, 147 ; low opinion of, 
 influence upon the Papacy, 244 ; 
 Protestantism in, 246 ; styles of, 
 and duration, 255 ; examples of 
 styles of, 256 
 
 Ark, the diluvian, referred to, 1 
 
 the, in the synagogue, 23 
 
 E E 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Armarium, or Ambry, the, 101 
 
 Assingden, church, at, 39 
 
 Bangor, church at, 31 
 
 Banishment of the Jews, 228 
 
 Baptist, St. John, chapels dedicated 
 to, 28 
 
 Baptists, the, origin of, 119; first 
 meeting house, 119; modern 
 chapels of 120 ; chapels at Lon- 
 don and Leamington, 120 
 
 Baptisteries, forms of, 18 ; where 
 erected, 95 ; remains at Luton, 95 
 
 Barons, the, supported architec- 
 ture, 7 ; conduct of towards the 
 Jews, 227 
 
 Basilica, by whom used, 15 ; pur- 
 pose originally applied to, 15 ; 
 form of, 16; how divided, 16; 
 why adopted by early christians, 
 189 
 
 Bath, remains discovered at, 32 ; 
 synagogue at, 237 
 
 Battersea, chapel at, 151 
 
 Beams and rafters, how concealed, 
 21 
 
 Bearwood, church at, described, 
 274 
 
 Bells, church, origin of, 22 ; why 
 used by the Romans, 22 ; when 
 first used in churches, 22 ; names 
 given them and why, 22 ; why 
 customary in churches, 170; re- 
 sults of their general adoption, 
 171 
 
 Belfries, when first erected, 22 ; 
 separated from the church, 26 ; 
 results of incomplete adoption, 26 
 
 Bench, Jewish, orders of, 152 
 
 Benches open, preferable to pews, 
 159; originally open, 269 
 
 Bentley, Great, Saxon village of, 
 2^7 
 
 Beverley, British village near, 286 
 
 Birmingham, St. Andrew's, des- 
 cribed, 274 ; Roman Catholic 
 cathedrals at, 88 ; Carr's lane 
 chapel at, 128 
 
 Biscop, his patronage of the arts, 37 
 
 Blackheath, chapel at, described, 
 151 
 
 Boards, sounding, why condemned, 
 161 
 
 Boreham, Saxon town of, 287 
 
 Boroughbridge, remains near, 220 
 
 Brick, when most appropriate, 157 ; 
 its efi'ect upon sound, 180 
 
 Brighton, synagogue at, 235 
 
 Bristol, first Wesleyan chapel at, 
 132 : St. Luke's church, descri- 
 bed, 273 
 
 Britain, ancient inhabitants of, 28 ; 
 described by Caesar, 28 
 
 Buildings, forms of, 184 ; form best 
 adapted to the voice, 188 ; costly 
 not now attainable, 242 
 
 Burial ground, the first Jewish, 225 
 
 Burlington, Earl of, 80 
 
 Buttresses, probable origin of, 41 
 
 Byzantine style, 23 ; its first influ- 
 ence in Italy, 23 
 
 Camberwell, St. Paul's described, 
 274 
 
 Cambridge, St. Peter's college, 74; 
 chapel at, described, 152 
 
 Canterbury, Roman church at, 36 ; 
 monastery at, 36 
 
 Capitals, Lombardic, how adorned, 
 24 
 
 Carving, objectionable, and why, 
 183 
 
 Castle Rising, chapel at, 36, 39 
 
 Catacombs, purposes used for, 15 
 
 Cathedrals, Saxon and Norman, 48 ; 
 Italy, dimensions of, 270 ; France 
 and Germany, 271 ; England, 
 272; cost of, 284 
 
 Ceilings, groined in perpendicular 
 style, 63 
 
 Century, northern invasion in the 
 fifth, 4 
 
 Chambers, of Hezekiah and others, 
 216 
 
 Chancel,how divided from the nave 
 20 
 
 Chancels, instances of double, 47 
 
 Chandeliers, when used, 164 
 
 Chapel, Marylebone, 78 ; Regent 
 square, 85 ; Honour chapel. Re- 
 gent street, 85 ; Roman Catholic, 
 Berkeley square, 90 ; origin of 
 the term, 116; signification of, 
 116; legendary derivation of, 117;" 
 where used in Scripture, 117; 
 
INDEX 
 
 requirements of a, 241 ; reference 
 to Castle Rising, 285 
 
 Chapels, Wesleyan, change in their 
 character, 135 ; in America, 136; 
 Gothic, cost of, 243 
 
 Charles I., his love of architecture, 
 65 
 
 II., influence of his reign, 76 
 
 Children, among the congregations, 
 170 
 
 Christ, churches first dedicated to, 
 19 
 
 Christ Church, St. Giles', descri- 
 bed, 273 
 
 Christianity, edifices of, 3 ; took 
 possession of a synagogue, 3 ; 
 school of Tyrannus, 3 ; of a hired 
 house, 4 ; of a river side 4 ; of a 
 mountain cave, 4 ;. obstacles to, 
 30; British, diffusive character 
 of, 243 
 
 Chrysostom, opinions of, 17 
 
 Church, what it denotes, 13 ; St. 
 Matthew's, Wells street, 90 ; 
 Halstead and others, 90 ; Win- 
 chester and South Hackney, 91 ; 
 when fit for a congregation, 165 ; 
 requirements of, 239 ; parts es- 
 sential to, 240 ; wealth of, en- 
 courages architecture, 44 ; Christ 
 church, Spitalfields, 79; St. 
 Thomas', Wakefield, and others, 
 81 ; Christ, Macclesfield, 82 ; 
 St. Mary's, Leeds, and others, 83 ; 
 St. Luke, Chelsea, described, 84 ; 
 St. Pancras, 84; All Saints, Pop- 
 lar, and others, 85 ; St, Peter's, 
 Leeds, 86; Camberwell, and 
 others, 89 ; the inheritance of the 
 christian, 4 ; spiritual organiz- 
 ation of, 4 ; ascendency of, 4 ; 
 foundation of, 5 ; ambition of a 
 universal, 5 
 
 Churches, erected by Constantino, 
 4 ; specimens of Protestant, 6 ; 
 Romish, how erected, 7 ; chris- 
 tian, where first built, 16 ; origi- 
 nal form of, 16; crypts of, 17; 
 St. Lorenzo and Sta. Augusta, 
 17 ; St. Peter, at Rome, 17 ; St. 
 Paul, at Rome, 18 ; forms of, 18; 
 roofs of earliest 21; St. Michael 
 at Lucca, 25 ; Roman, remains 
 
 of, 32 ; Roman, at Brixworth, 32 ; 
 St. Martin's, at Canterbury, 32 ; 
 examples of thatched, 36 ; 
 Stone, by whom erected, 38 ; 
 Saxon, form of, 31 ; prelates 
 engaged in building, 44 ; Saxon, 
 how divided, 47 ; Roofs of Saxon, 
 47 ; early English, how formed, 
 examples of, 51 ; decorated, 60 ; 
 perpendicular ; described, 69 ; 
 examples of, 70 ; position of, 72 ; 
 money expended upon, 79 ; 
 round, 79 ; by whom erected, 80; 
 of the present century, 81; act 
 for building new, 82 ; unfavour- 
 able architecturally, 21 ; internal 
 arrangement of, 93 ; planned by 
 Wren, 189 ; dimensions of, 190; 
 cruciform, examples of, 265; 
 dimensions of, 272 
 
 Churchyards, why used, 112; at 
 first apart from the church, 112 ; 
 superstition respecting, 112; yew 
 trees planted there, 123 
 
 Civilization, how destroyed, 4 
 
 Clerestory walls, thickness of glass 
 in, 165; windows, effects of 
 standing below, 165 
 
 Clifton, Christ Church, described, 
 274 
 
 Clothaire the second. King of 
 France, 22 
 
 Clothes, prejudicial to sormd, 181 
 
 Coals, tax upon, 79 
 
 Cajnactdum at Jerusalem, descri- 
 bed, 14 ; Temple of Helena, 
 there, 15 
 
 Cohen, burial place of a, how mar- 
 ked, 199 ; White and Wake's 
 Saxon towns of, 287 
 
 Cohenim, manner of blessing by, 
 199 ; custom derived therefrom, 
 199 
 
 Colchester, All Saints at, descri- 
 bed, 273 
 
 College, Lancashire Independent, 
 146 
 
 Colney Heath, St. Mark's, descri- 
 bed, 276 
 
 Composition, why condemned, 157 
 
 Congregations, accommodation de- 
 manded by, 145 
 
 Copan, Temple at, 140 
 
INDEX 
 
 Credence table, use and examples 
 of, 100 
 
 Crosby Hall, chapel at described, 
 125 
 
 Crypt, ancient, 17, 24; at Can- 
 terbury, and other places, 110; 
 at Repton, described, 110 
 
 Cupola, first appearance of, 23; 
 Byzantine, when introduced, 24 
 
 Danes, the, effect of their incur- 
 sions, 38 ; only chxu'ch bailt by, 
 39 
 
 Darlington, Wesleyan chapel at, 
 135 
 
 Date, certain indication of an 
 early, 54 
 
 Decorated style, prominent fea- 
 tures in, 58; characteristics of, 
 58 ; early examples of, 60 ; 
 examples of, 259 
 
 Deputies, French chamber of, 188 
 
 Derby, Wesleyan Chapel at, 134 
 
 Desks, reading, how arranged, 162 
 
 Dissenters, the first in England, 
 108 
 
 Dominicum, by whom used, 13 
 
 Doors, Perpendicular peculiarity 
 of, 62 
 
 Dover, church at, 31 
 
 Drapery, colour of, 162 
 
 Druids, influence and temples of, 
 29 ; religion and remains of, 29 
 
 Dubritius, Bishop of Llandaff, 30 
 
 Duke's Place, chapel at, 126 
 
 Dukinfield, chapel at, 125 
 
 Robert de, 125 
 
 Dutlinge, oratory at, 36 
 
 Ear, the, sensibility of, 175 
 
 East, the, worshipping towards, 
 219 ; why observed by Chris- 
 tians, 220 ; which is thus deno- 
 ted, 220 ; end, how terminated, 
 47 
 
 Eat-thryl, meaning thereof, 35 
 
 Echoes, causes of, 173; never 
 heard in churches, 173; the rea- 
 son of this, 174 
 
 Ecclesia, what applied to, 13 
 
 Ecclesiasterion, what it denotes, 
 13 
 
 Ecclesiastical style, revival of an- 
 cient, 83 
 
 Edward I., treatment of Jews by, 
 
 228 
 Egypt, structures of, 12 
 Elizabeth, Queen, her reign, 71 ; 
 only church built during it, 71 ; 
 debased kind of buildings, 72 ; 
 characteristics of them, 72 
 Elsden, Saxon church at, 287 
 Empires, east and west re-united, 
 
 28 
 English early, opinions - of its ori- 
 gin, 50 ; true parentage of, 51 ; 
 most complete examples of, 53 ; 
 peculiar feature of, 58 ; differed 
 from continental Architecture, 
 56 
 Epsom, chapel at, described, 152 
 Estimates, effects of hasty, 149; 
 instances of, exceeding cost, 150 
 Faldstool, the, 105 
 Fangross, church at, 41 
 Females, seats for, 170 
 Fireplaces, where avoided, 164 
 Flint, contrasted with freestone, 157 
 Flitcroft, works of, 79 
 Font, remains of an ancient, 95; 
 earliest, 95 ; reqiiired in Anglican 
 church, 96 ; injunctions respec- 
 ting, 86 ; curious remains of, 96 
 Form, roimd, preferred in Italy, 25 
 Freemasons, order of, sanctioned, 
 6 ; christian architecture sprang 
 from, 6 
 Frenchman, a, how far heard, 190 
 Frewthorne, church at, described. 
 Friends, Society of, first met, 130 ; 
 first meeting-house, 131 ; church 
 occupied by, 131 
 Frsetwan or Frsetan, meaning of, 39 
 Fuller, his opinion of Wolston, 42 
 Gallery, the, a modern invention, 
 
 160; best situation for, 160 
 Gas, carbonic, tremor through, 
 
 179 ; meters, use of, 163 
 Gaul, structures of, 13 
 Genevieve, St., church of, 1 9 
 George's, St., churches dedicated 
 
 to, 79 
 Germanus, arrival of, 30 
 Germany, structTires of, 13 
 Getembrade — Getembrian, mean- 
 ing of the words, 35 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Gibbs, works of, 78 
 Giles, St.. in the Fields, 79 
 Glass, not early used in churcbes, 
 110; known in Japan and Tar- 
 tary, 110; found in Pompeii, 111; 
 common in the thirteentb cen- 
 tury, 111 
 
 stained, when used, 68 ; earliest 
 
 examples of. 111; finest frag- 
 ments and entire windows, 111 
 green and plate, where recom- 
 mended, 159 
 Glasses, hour, purposes used for, 
 
 103 
 Glastonbury, church at, described, 
 
 30 
 Gloucester, St. Mary's church at, 
 
 described, 278 
 Goodwin, Francis, works of, 85 
 Gothic, favourite order of the 
 Chirrch, 6 ; first indication in 
 England, 55 ; revival in the pre- 
 sent century, 91 ; erroneous 
 opinion of its cost, 148 
 Gravel lane, chapel at, described, 
 
 126 
 Grave-stones, antiquity of, 112 
 Grecians, practice of the, 148 
 Grecian buildings, glass most suita- 
 ble for, 159 
 Greenwich, church at, 79 
 Greensted, church at, 153 
 Gringley, chapel at, 134 
 Guildford, chapel at, described, 126 
 Hackney, Wesleyan chapel at, 135; 
 
 chapel at, described, 152 
 Haltwhistle, village and church of, 
 
 289 
 Hand Alley, chapel at, 126 
 Hawksmoor, works of, 79 
 Heating, importance of 164 ; early 
 
 decision upon, 164 
 Hebrew Church, charities of, 279 
 Helena, temple built by, 13 
 Helens, Little St., chapel at, 126 
 
 St. Colchester, 131 
 
 Henry I., treatment of Jews by, 
 225 
 
 III., conduct of to the Jews, 
 
 227 
 Heraldry, used in architectxire, 69 
 Herods, the, could not enter the 
 temple, 218 
 
 Hexham, St. Andrew's church at, 
 
 37 ; church at 38 
 Hezekiah, chamber of, 216 
 Hill, Rowland, eflects of his preach- 
 ing, 132 
 Hillmorton, church at, 73 
 Homerton, St. Barnabas, described, 
 
 277 
 Houses, places of worship so called, 
 
 13; instances of this, 14 
 Huddersfield, Wesleyan chapel at, 
 
 135 ; Park chapel, 137 
 Hull, Wesleyan chapel at, 135 ; 
 
 St. Paul's church, described, 277 
 Iltutus, taught at Llantwit, 30 
 Independents, first congregation of 
 124 ; first chapel of, 124 ; chapel 
 atDukinfield, 124; parish church 
 occupied by, 130 
 India, structures of, 12 
 Intelligence, the, of the age, 12 
 Interior of churches described, 20 
 Israel, Manasseh Ben, petition of, 
 
 229 
 Italy, first churches in, 20 ; style 
 of architecture in, 20 ; position 
 of temples in, 221 
 Jacob, pillar of, 11. 
 Jacob's Hall, 224 
 
 James I., division of styles in his 
 reign, 74 
 
 II., neglect of the arts, 78 
 
 James, priest of London, 226 
 
 John, works of, 79 
 
 Jerusalem, first and second temple 
 at, 12 ; instances of worship 
 towards, 220 
 Jewerie, the, 225 
 
 Jews, Roman treatment of, 210 ; 
 where boxmd to worship, 210 ; 
 two divisions of in England, 223 ; 
 proofs of their early residence, 
 224 ; under Edward the Confessor 
 224; under William the Con- 
 queror, 224 ; under King John, 
 226 ; possessions of in Oxford, 
 224 ; how treated by the Norman 
 Kings, 225 ; first burial gromid 
 of, 225 ; under Edward I., 228 ; 
 banishment of the, 228 ; termi- 
 nation of their exile, 229 ; peti- 
 tion Cromwell for their retiim, 
 229 ; negotiation broken off, 230 
 E 2 
 
IKDEX. 
 
 John, King, conduct towards the 
 
 Jews, 226 
 John, St. church of, Westminster, 
 79 
 
 Kensall green, 273 
 
 Jones, Inigo, influence of his exam- 
 ple, 75 
 Joseph of Arimathea, mission of, 29 
 Joshua, stones set up by, 12 
 Judaismus, one near the tower, 227 
 Kyrck or Kyrick, what applied to, 
 
 13 
 Kirkham, Earkby, Kirkless, mean- 
 ing of the words, 13 
 Landport, chapel at, described, 150 
 Langford, Saxon church at, 287 
 Langley, Battye, writings of, 86 
 Lead, why objectionable, 158 
 Leamington, chapel at, 128 
 Leatherhead chapel at, described, 
 
 150 
 Lectern, the, materials of, exam- 
 ples, 106 
 Leeds, East Parade chapel at, 128 ; 
 Wesleyan chapels at, 135 ; St. 
 Philip s church at, described, 278 
 Lepers, place assigned to, 209 
 Light, its effect upon sonorous 
 bodies, 184 ; often too much, in 
 chapels, 158 
 Lighting, miique manner of, 127 
 Lincoln, Wesleyan chapel at, des- 
 cribed, 134; churches in the 
 county of, 44 
 Lindisfarne, cathedral at, 36 ; ma- 
 terials of, 37 
 Lines, vertical, where predominant 
 
 34 
 Liverpool, Great George street, 
 chapel at, 128 ; synagogue at, 
 237 ; church at, described, 275 
 Llan, meaning of the w^ord, 31 
 Llandaff, church at, by whom built, 
 
 31 
 Llandian, to whom dedicated, 31 
 Locker, the, its purpose and posi- 
 tion, 100 ; existing examples of, 
 100 
 Lombardic style, whence imitated, 
 23 ; new features of, 23 ; charac- 
 teristics of, 24 ; florid, how 
 marked, 25 
 
 Lombards, the, results of their es- 
 tablishment in Italy, 2 3 ; neglect 
 of proportion by, 24. 
 London, City road chapel at, des- 
 cribed, 133 ; All Saints church, 
 276 
 Lubbenham, church at, 71 
 Lucius, mentioned by Bede, 31 
 Luke, St., church of Middlesex, 
 
 79 
 Lumbards Hall, Oxford, 224 
 Lupurs, arrival of, 30 
 Lych Gate, origin of the word, 113 ; 
 described, 113, 114 ; examples 
 of, 114. 
 Macclesfield, new connexion chapel 
 
 at, 138 
 Machine blowing, where placed, 
 167; results of, 168; remedy 
 proposed, 168 
 Malmesbury, William of, 36, 48 
 Manchester, chapels at, 128, 129, 
 
 134 
 Maplestead, Little, church of, 80 
 Marbles, frescoes, &c., where used, 
 
 21 
 Martin, St. in the Fields, church of, 
 
 78 
 Mary, St. le Strand, church of, 78 
 Mary, Queen, efiects of her acces- 
 sion, 119 
 Marylebone, chapel at, 78 
 Materials, the, for the tabernacle 
 
 and temple, 157 
 Meeting -hoTise, by whom used, 118 
 Mercia, church built by Queen o:^ 
 
 37 
 Micah, house set apart by, 12 
 Milford, St. Mary, at, described, 
 
 275 
 Mirfield, early English chapel at, 
 
 138 
 Mocatta, Mr., school remodelled by, 
 
 231 
 Moorfields, the foimdry at, des- 
 cribed, 132 
 Morpeth, church at, described, 275 
 Moses, stones set up by, 12 
 Moysey's hall, Oxford, 224 
 Names, Celtic, by whom retained, 
 28 
 
INDEX, 
 
 Napoleon, effects of his overthrow, 
 82 
 
 Nauvoo, Mormon temple at, 143 
 
 Nave, the, probable form of, 21 ; 
 name given to it only, 21 
 
 Neophyte, first prostration of 
 21 
 
 Newark, Roman town near, 290 
 
 Newbald, Norman church at, 288 
 
 Newport, church at, 73 
 
 Ninius, stone church built by, 37 
 
 Noah, altar of, 11 
 
 Nola, church at, 19 
 
 Norman style, characteristics of, 
 243 ; examples of, 256 
 
 Normans, zeal of, in erecting 
 churches, 43 ; characteristics of 
 their labours, 45 ; instances of 
 the vaulting of, 47 ; cathedrals 
 founded by, 48 ; churches, glass 
 suitable for, 159 ; treatment of 
 the Jews by, 225 
 
 Norwich, synagogue at, 235 
 
 Nottingham, Roman Catholic ca- 
 thedral at, 88 ; Wesleyan chapel 
 at, 134 
 
 Ocasingo, pyramidal structures at, 
 142 
 
 Oilettes, the, 94 
 
 Olave St., church of, Southwark, 
 79 
 
 Opinion, change of public, 238 
 Organs, ancient origin of, 108 ; 
 viewed at the Reformation, 108 ; 
 in the Kirk of Scotland, 108; 
 ordinary position, 109; not in- 
 closed, 169; caution in erecting 
 them, 169 ; situation of, 170 
 Ornament, why avoided, 20; ex- 
 tent of, among the Saxons, 47; 
 perpendicular style, 64 
 Oxford, view of, described, 57; 
 schools at, 73 ; colleges at, 74 ; 
 Jewish burial ground at, 226 
 Paint, effects of, upon sound, 182 
 Panelling, extent of, in perpendi- 
 cular style, 67 ; examples of, 67 
 Paved Alley, chapel at, 126 
 Paul's and Peter's, St., at Rome, 
 
 19 
 Peace, arts of, preferred to War, 
 
 239 
 Penstow, church at, 287 
 
 Penzance, St. Paul's church, at, 
 
 273 
 Perpendicular style, the, why ad- 
 mired, 61 ; Mr. Britton's opinion 
 of, 61 ; details of, 63 ; charac- 
 teristics of, 67 ; examples of, 261 
 Peter, St., his resort for prayer, 
 
 217 
 Pews, when first known, 106 ; en- 
 closed, introduced, 107 ; exam- 
 ples of open benches, 107 ; why 
 objectionable, 159 ; how con- 
 structed, 160 ; doors of, why set 
 open, 166 
 Philosopher, an Italian, quoted, 
 
 180 
 Picts, the, wars of, 36 
 Pinnacles used in the perpendicu- 
 lar style, 63 
 Pipes, lead, why disapproved of, 
 163 ; never built into the wall, 
 163 
 Pisciaa, the, where constructed, 
 
 99 ; existing examples of, 99 
 Plaster, capacity of, for conducting 
 
 sound, 181 
 Point, the lancet, where found, 53 
 Pointed style, origin of the first, 51 
 Pontefract, Wesleyan chapel at, 
 
 134 
 Popery, architectural features of, 
 
 87 
 Population, increase of, 8 
 Porch, the, position of, 94 ; exam- 
 ple of, with two stones, 94 
 Porches, re-appearance of, 24 ; 
 
 specimens of perpendicular, 65 
 Portals, whence derived. 20 
 Portsea, synagogue at, 235 
 Praver, Jewish, for the Sovereign, 
 
 231 
 Prelates, Norman, their knowledge 
 
 of architecture, 45 
 Presbyterian church, the first in 
 England, 121 ; chapels, one of 
 the earliest, 122 ; others, of the 
 body, 123 
 Proseucha, buildings so called, and 
 why, 15; remains of, still found, 
 15; where erected, 213; how 
 named, 214 
 Pugin, Mr. senior, writings of, 86 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Pugin, Mr. junior, revival of Popish 
 architecture by, 87; "Contrasts" 
 of, 88 
 
 Pulpit, the, antiquity and significa- 
 tion of, 102 ; seldom found till 
 the 15th century, 103 ; position 
 of, and examples, 103 ; of Bax- 
 ter and of Whitfield, 104 ; diam- 
 eter and altitude of, 161 ; most 
 suitable situation for, 161 ; where 
 placed in ancient churches, 161 ; 
 essential quality of, 162; should 
 harmonize with the building, 
 162 ; lights in, dispensed with, 
 164 ; position of, in chapels, 172 ; 
 
 Pulpits, examples of stone, 268; 
 examples of early wood, 269 
 
 Puritans, the, objection of, to ar- 
 chitecture, 145 
 
 Ramsjate, synagogue at, 237 ; 
 Christchurch at, 275 
 
 RatclifFe, chapel at, described, 131 
 
 Ravenna, when the seat of govern- 
 ment, 23 ; how adorned, 23 
 
 Reading desks, how arranged, 162 
 
 Religion not confined to place, 3 
 
 Religious bodies, different require- 
 ments of, 239 
 
 Reparta, church of Sta, at Flo- 
 rence, 19 
 
 Representatives, Hall of, at Wash- 
 ington, 184 
 
 Repton, chancel and crypt at, 31 
 
 Richard, Prior, his authority quo- 
 ted, 37 
 
 Richard I., treatment of the Jews, 
 226 
 
 Rickman, Mr., effects of his essay, 
 86 
 
 Romans, the, influence of conquest 
 by, 33 ; adorned their provinces, 
 33 : wars of, 36 
 
 Romanesque, the style, examples 
 of, 263 
 
 Roodloft, the, 102 
 
 Roodscreen, the, examples of, 101, 
 102 
 
 Roof, perpendicular, how divided, 
 65 ; effect of an arched, upon 
 sound, 183 ; effect of a lofty, upon 
 a speaker, 183 
 
 Roofs, thatched, examples of, 268 
 
 Room, the upper, where referred 
 to, 215 ; use and design of, 217 ; 
 instances of its adoption, 217 
 
 Rubble, rough, where used with 
 advantage, 156 
 
 Sacrifices, human, by whom abo- 
 lished, 29 
 
 Saxon style, the, examples of, 256 
 
 Saxons, the, attentive to architec- 
 ture, 35 ; wars of, 36 ; architec- 
 ture of, described, 39 ; churches, 
 dimensions of, 41 ; evidences of 
 the decline of, 42 ; churches of, 
 how divided, 47 
 
 School, Hebrew, 231 
 
 Science, fountain of, 2; architec- 
 tural, where not foxmd, 5 ; essen- 
 tial to the church, 5 
 
 Scots, the, wars of, 36 
 
 Seats, those considered best, 191 
 
 Sedilia, the, number and use of 
 98 ; existing examples of, 99 
 
 Sentiments, change of, upon archi- 
 tecture, 146 
 
 Sepulchre, the holy, churches of, 
 80 
 
 Sepulchres, Easter, examples of, 268 
 
 Sermons, the duty of hearing, 171 ; 
 frequently impossible, 171 
 
 Sheffield, Wesleyan chapel at, 135 
 
 Shingles, where'used with advan- 
 tage, 158 
 
 Siro, cathedral of San, at Genoa, 
 19 
 
 Site, dry and airy recommended, 
 156 
 
 Slate, Westmoreland recommended 
 157 
 
 Societies, Missionary, incomes of, 
 282 
 
 Somerset, Protector, encourages 
 architecture, 71 
 
 Sound, transmission of, 171 ; na- 
 ture and source of, 172 ; rever- 
 berating, 172 ; how transmitted, 
 174 ; means of propagation, 176 ; 
 not instantaneous, 177 ; velocity 
 of, 178 ; propagated all around, 
 179; causes of its decrease, 180; 
 velocity of, through water, 180 ; 
 materials affecting 181; expansive 
 character of, 192. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Sounding boards, opinion on the 
 
 utility of, 161 
 Spain, the edifices of, 13 
 Spalatro, work at, referred to, 32 
 Spires, when first introduced, 56 ; 
 examples of, 60; examples of 
 stone, 263 
 Square form, the, where adopted 18 ; 
 
 when introduced into Italy, 19 
 Standards, why avoided, 163 
 Standing-boards, how constructed, 
 
 162 
 Staunton Harrold, church at, 71 
 Steen, church at, referred to, 74 
 Stephen, the Jews under King, 226 
 Stimulus to spread of knowledge, 
 
 145 
 Stockport, Wesleyan chapel at, 134 
 Stone, whence the name derived, 
 37; effect of, upon sound, 182; 
 the best material, 156; why used 
 for the roof, 157 ; church, the 
 first on record, 37 
 Stonehenge, how superseded, 31 
 Stoup, the, 74 
 Strabo, testimony of, 19 
 Style, Elizabethan, when prevailed, 
 6 ;— Lombardic, 23, 24 ;— Florid 
 Lombard, 25 ; — Pointed, in Italy, 
 25 ; where first existed, 25 ; who 
 firts perceived its beauty, 25; 
 adopted by the Italians, 25 ; 
 where only admitted, 27 ; its de- 
 cline in Italy, 27 ; — Romanesque, 
 34 ; divisions of in England, 34 ; 
 — Auglo-Saxon, when arose, 35; 
 how characterized, 39; — Norman 
 introduced, 43 ; features of, 46 ; 
 influences, 49 ; recommended, 
 243 ; — Early English prevailed, 
 50 ; opinions of its origin, 50 ; — 
 Decorated, 58 ; prominent fea- 
 ture in, 58 ; characteristic of, 58 ; 
 early examples of, 60 ; churches 
 erected in, 60 ; — Perpendicular, 
 when prevailed, 60 ; why admi- 
 red, 61 ; Britton's opinion of the 
 name, 61 
 Styles, recommended for large api- 
 fices, 243; of architecture, and 
 their duration, 255 
 Sunningwell, church at, 73 
 
 Supper, the last, where celebrated, 
 217 
 
 Synagogue, origin and antiquity of, 
 201 ; derivation of the term, 201 ; 
 corresponding Hebrew word, 202 ; 
 where erected, 203 ; numbers 
 composing, 203 ; chief things re- 
 quired in, 203 ; service of, 204 ; 
 worship of, still remains, 206 ; 
 institution of, 206 ; for whom 
 required, 207; not subject to 
 the priesthood, 208 ; the church 
 of the people, 209 ; how governed, 
 210 ; the first in England, 224 ; 
 magnificent in London, 227 ; to 
 whom given, 227; first Portu- 
 guese, 230 ; first German, 231 ; 
 present one described, 231 ; Por- 
 tuguese, 233 ; incident in its 
 erection, 233 ; German, descri- 
 bed, 233 ; Hamburgh, 235 ; Po- 
 lish 235; at Norwich,^ 235 ; at 
 Portsea and Brighton, 236; at 
 Liverpool, Bath, and Ramsgate, 
 237 
 
 Synagogues, subordination of less 
 to the greater, 197 
 
 Tabernacle, the, referred to, 1, 12 
 
 Tabitha, where laid, 217 
 
 Targum, Jerusalem, quotation 
 from, 208 
 
 Tay, Great and Little, Saxon towns 
 of, 287 
 
 Taylor, Mr. works of, 83 ; his 're- 
 introduction of open roofs and 
 benches, 83 
 
 Temple, Solomon's, 1, 193, 194 ; 
 Ezekiel's, 2 ; purposes of a, 13 ; 
 situation of the, 194 ; its dese- 
 crations, 195 ; dates of the second, 
 196; priests of, 196; officers of 
 and their functions, 197 ; courts 
 and buildings of, 198 ; service of, 
 why preferred, 204; wall of, 
 why built, 216 ; worship towards, 
 220. 
 
 Temple church, the, 80 
 
 Temples, the, of Saturnus and 
 others, 13; curious Indian, 138 
 
 Terra Cotta, where found advanta- 
 geous, 158 
 
 Thatch, the use of discountenanced, 
 158 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Theatres, Grecian and Roman forms 
 of, 184; how divided, 184; of 
 Bacchus, described, 184 ; Co vent 
 Garden, 184 
 
 Tidlaw, eminence of, 288 
 
 Tiles, small, where suitable, 158 ; 
 encaustic, the best for pavement, 
 158 
 
 Towers, Saxon, and round, exam- 
 ples of, 267 ; triangular and sex- 
 agonal, 268 
 
 Towns, British, Saxon, and Nor- 
 man, 285 
 
 Tracery, in circles, where found, 
 5o ; geometrical exhibited, 59 
 
 Transition, Norman, specimen of, 
 49 ; examples of, 257 
 
 Tully, testimony of, 2 
 
 Turrets of the perpendicular style, 
 64 
 
 Unitarians, the, 122; chapel at Col- 
 lumpton, 123 ; Stockport and 
 Manchester, 123 ; Dukinfield, 
 Sheffield, and Gee Cross, 124 
 
 TJtatlaw, Indian temple at, 142 
 
 Ventilation, no satisfactory pro- 
 cess of, 166 ; difficulty of, 166 ; 
 means of proper, 167 
 
 Vestry-choir, required in churches, 
 241 
 
 Virgin, the, chapels in honour of, 
 38, 
 
 Wall, British village of, 286 
 
 Washington, Hall of Representa- 
 tives at, 186 
 
 Wearmouth, monastary of, 37 
 
 Weigh House, the, chapel at, 127 
 
 Wesleys, the, effects of their preach- 
 ing, 132 
 
 Wesley, John, taste of in architec- 
 ture, 133; opinion of decoration 
 134 
 
 Wesleyans, first chapel of the, 132; 
 
 New Connexion, 137 ; require- 
 ments of the, 241 
 
 Westminster, St. James's, described 
 189 
 
 Whitaker, Mr. History of Man- 
 chester, by, 22 
 
 Whitfield, George, effects of his 
 preaching, 132 
 
 Wickliffe, rise of, 118 
 
 Wilfrid, Bishop, a patron of the 
 arts, 37 
 
 William I. encouraged architec- 
 ture, 43 
 
 of Malmesbury, quoted, 
 
 43 
 
 III., his love of military 
 
 glory, 78 
 
 Windows, double, when introduced 
 54; east and west, first intro- 
 duced, 59; characteristics of a 
 style, 67; arches of, how they 
 vary, 68 ; opened with impunity, 
 168; multiplicity of objection- 
 able, ,183 
 
 Wolston, Bishop of Worcester, 41 ; 
 Fuller's opinion of, 42; church 
 at, 73 
 
 Wood, effect of, upon sound, 182 
 
 Woodwork, specimens of, 73 
 
 Worship, true, defined, 3 ; its rela- 
 tion to architecture, 3 ; places of 
 public, necessity for, 8; origin 
 of, 11; prototypes of, 11 
 
 Wren, Sir Christopher, works of, 
 76 ; view of Gothic style, 77 ; 
 on the place of the pulpit, 190 
 
 Writers, French, experiments of, 
 180, 184 
 
 Wyatt, Mr., experiments of, 191 
 
 Yarnton, church at, 74 
 
 York, first oratory at, 36 ; Lendal, 
 chapel at, 127 
 
 W. W. YELF, PRINTER, NEWPORT, ISLE OF WIGHT. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETUKN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 '=^M'65Vi 
 
 <-r» » •■ 
 
 Rsc.-n 
 
 JUL22' 5-8'^^ 
 
 B0V16 
 
 1968 Z 8 
 
 RE CEIVED 
 
 NOV ^Q '68-11^^1 
 
 LOAN DEPT . 
 
 LD 21A-60>n-8.'65 
 (F2336b10)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
.*.♦/■ 
 
 '.'f 
 

 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ''??H 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 m 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 '>^